1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
|
The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Trespasser, Complete, by Gilbert Parker
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: The Trespasser, Complete
Author: Gilbert Parker
Release Date: October 18, 2006 [EBook #6222]
Last Updated: August 27, 2016
Language: English
Character set encoding: UTF-8
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TRESPASSER, COMPLETE ***
Produced by David Widger
THE TRESPASSER
By Gilbert Parker
CONTENTS:
Volume 1
I. ONE IN SEARCH OF A KINGDOM
II. IN WHICH HE CLAIMS HIS OWN
III. HE TELLS THE STORY OF HIS LIFE
IV. AN HOUR WITH HIS FATHER’S PAST
V. WHEREIN HE FINDS HIS ENEMY
Volume 2.
VI. WHICH TELLS OF STRANGE ENCOUNTERS
VII. WHEREIN THE SEAL OF HIS HERITAGE IS SET
VIII. HE ANSWERS AN AWKWARD QUESTION
IX. HE FINDS NEW SPONSORS
X. HE COMES TO “THE WAKING OF THE FIRE”
XI. HE MAKES A GALLANT CONQUEST
Volume 3.
XII. HE STANDS BETWEEN TWO WORLDS
XIII. HE JOURNEYS AFAR
XIV. IN WHICH THE PAST IS REPEATED
XV. WHEREIN IS SEEN THE OLD ADAM AND THE GARDEN
XVI. WHEREIN LOVE SNOWS NO LAW SAVE THE MAN’S
XVII. THE MAN AND THE WOMAN FACE THE INTOLERABLE
XVIII. “RETURN, O SHULAMITE!”
INTRODUCTION
While I was studying the life of French Canada in the winter of 1892,
in the city of Quebec or in secluded parishes, there was forwarded to me
from my London home a letter from Mr. Arrowsmith, the publisher, asking
me to write a novel of fifty thousand or sixty thousand words for what
was called his Annual. In this Annual had appeared Hugh Conway’s ‘Called
Back’ and Anthony Hope’s ‘Prisoner of Zenda’, among other celebrated
works of fiction. I cabled my acceptance of the excellent offer made
me, and the summer of 1893 found me at Audierne, in Brittany, with some
artist friends--more than one of whom has since come to eminence--living
what was really an out-door literary life; for the greater part of ‘The
Trespasser’ was written in a high-walled garden on a gentle hill, and
the remainder in a little tower-like structure of the villa where I
lodged, which was all windows. The latter I only used when it rained,
and the garden was my workshop. There were peaches and figs on the
walls, pleasant shrubs surrounded me, and the place was ideally quiet
and serene. Coffee or tea and toast was served me at 6.30 o’clock A.M.,
my pad was on my knee at 8, and then there was practically uninterrupted
work till 12, when ‘dejeuner a la fourchette’, with its fresh sardines,
its omelettes, and its roast chicken, was welcome. The afternoon was
spent on the sea-shore, which is very beautiful at Audierne, and there
I watched my friends painting sea-scapes. In the late afternoon came
letter-writing and reading, and after a little and simple dinner at 6.30
came bed at 9.45 or thereabouts. In such conditions for many weeks I
worked on The Trespasser; and I think the book has an outdoor spirit
which such a life would inspire.
It was perhaps natural that, having lived in Canada and Australia, and
having travelled greatly in all the outer portions of the Empire, I
should be interested in and impelled to write regarding the impingement
of the outer life of our far dominions, through individual character,
upon the complicated, traditional, orderly life of England. That feeling
found expression in The Translation of a Savage, and I think that
in neither case the issue of the plot or the plot--if such it may be
called--nor the main incident, was exaggerated. Whether the treatment
was free from exaggeration, it is not my province to say. I only know
what I attempted to do. The sense produced by the contact of the outer
life with a refined, and perhaps overrefined, and sensitive, not to say
meticulous, civilisation, is always more sensational than the touch
of the representative of “the thousand years” with the wide, loosely
organised free life of what is still somewhat hesitatingly called the
Colonies, though the same remark could be applied to all new lands,
such as the United States. The representative of the older life makes
no signs, or makes little collision at any rate, when he touches the new
social organisms of the outer circle. He is not emphatic; he is typical,
but not individual; he seeks seclusion in the mass. It is not so with
the more dynamic personality of the over-sea citizen. For a time
at least he remains in the old civilisation an entity, an isolated,
unabsorbed fact which has capacities for explosion. All this was in my
mind when The Trespasser was written, and its converse was ‘The Pomp of
the Lavilettes’, which showed the invasion of the life of the outer land
by the representative of the old civilisation.
I do not know whether I had the thought that the treatment of such
themes was interesting or not. The idea of The Trespasser was there in
my mind, and I had to use it. At the beginning of one’s career, if one
were to calculate too carefully, impulse, momentum, daring, original
conception would be lost. To be too audacious, even to exaggerate, is
no crime in youth nor in the young artist. As a farmer once said to me
regarding a frisky mount, it is better to smash through the top bar than
to have spring-halt.
The Trespasser took its place, and, as I think, its natural place, in
the development of my literary life. I did not stop to think whether
it was a happy theme or not, or whether it had popular elements. These
things did not concern me. When it was written I should not have known
what was a popular theme. It was written under circumstances conducive
to its artistic welfare; if it has not as many friends as ‘The Right
of Way’ or ‘The Seats of the Mighty’ or ‘The Weavers’ or ‘The Judgment
House’, that is not the fault of the public or of the critics.
TO DOUGLAS ROBINSON, Esq.,
AND
FRANK A. HILTON, Esq.
My dear Douglas and Frank:
I feel sure that this dedication will give you as much pleasure as it
does me. It will at least be evidence that I do not forget good days
in your company here and there in the world. I take pleasure in linking
your names; for you, who have never met, meet thus in the porch of a
little house that I have built.
You, my dear Douglas, will find herein scenes, times, and things
familiar to you; and you, my dear Frank, reflections of hours when we
camped by an idle shore, or drew about the fire of winter nights, and
told tales worth more than this, for they were of the future, and it is
of the past.
Always sincerely yours,
GILBERT PARKER.
THE TRESPASSER
CHAPTER I. ONE IN SEARCH OF A KINGDOM
Why Gaston Belward left the wholesome North to journey afar, Jacques
Brillon asked often in the brawling streets of New York, and oftener in
the fog of London as they made ready to ride to Ridley Court. There was
a railway station two miles from the Court, but Belward had had enough
of railways. He had brought his own horse Saracen, and Jacques’s broncho
also, at foolish expense, across the sea, and at a hotel near Euston
Station master and man mounted and set forth, having seen their worldly
goods bestowed by staring porters, to go on by rail.
In murky London they attracted little notice; but when their hired guide
left them at the outskirts, and they got away upon the highway towards
the Court, cottagers stood gaping. For, outside the town there was no
fog, and the fresh autumn air drew the people abroad.
“What is it makes ‘em stare, Jacques?” asked Belward, with a humorous
sidelong glance.
Jacques looked seriously at the bright pommel of his master’s saddle and
the shining stirrups and spurs, dug a heel into the tender skin of his
broncho, and replied:
“Too much silver all at once.”
He tossed his curling black hair, showing up the gold rings in his ears,
and flicked the red-and-gold tassels of his boots.
“You think that’s it, eh?” rejoined Belward, as he tossed a shilling to
a beggar.
“Maybe, too, your great Saracen to this tot of a broncho, and the grand
homme to little Jacques Brillon.” Jacques was tired and testy.
The other laid his whip softly on the half-breed’s shoulder.
“See, my peacock: none of that. You’re a spanking good servant, but
you’re in a country where it’s knuckle down man to master; and what they
do here you’ve got to do, or quit--go back to your pea-soup and caribou.
That’s as true as God’s in heaven, little Brillon. We’re not on the
buffalo trail now. You understand?”
Jacques nodded.
“Hadn’t you better say it?”
The warning voice drew up the half-breed’s face swiftly, and he replied:
“I am to do what you please.”
“Exactly. You’ve been with me six years--ever since I turned Bear Eye’s
moccasins to the sun; and for that you swore you’d never leave me. Did
it on a string of holy beads, didn’t you, Frenchman?”
“I do it again.”
He drew out a rosary, and disregarding Belward’s outstretched hand,
said:
“By the Mother of God, I will never leave you!” There was a kind of
wondering triumph in Belward’s eyes, though he had at first shrunk from
Jacques’s action, and a puzzling smile came.
“Wherever I go, or whatever I do?”
“Whatever you do, or wherever you go.”
He put the rosary to his lips, and made the sign of the cross.
His master looked at him curiously, intently. Here was a vain,
naturally indolent half-breed, whose life had made for selfishness and
independence, giving his neck willingly to a man’s heel, serving with
blind reverence, under a voluntary vow.
“Well, it’s like this, Jacques,” Belward said presently; “I want you,
and I’m not going to say that you’ll have a better time than you did
in the North, or on the Slope; but if you’d rather be with me than not,
you’ll find that I’ll interest you. There’s a bond between us, anyway.
You’re half French, and I’m one-fourth French, and more. You’re half
Indian, and I’m one-fourth Indian--no more. That’s enough. So far, I
haven’t much advantage. But I’m one-half English--King’s English, for
there’s been an offshoot of royalty in our family somewhere, and there’s
the royal difference. That’s where I get my brains--and manners.”
“Where did you get the other?” asked Jacques, shyly, almost furtively.
“Money?”
“Not money--the other.”
Belward spurred, and his horse sprang away viciously. A laugh came back
on Jacques, who followed as hard as he could, and it gave him a feeling
of awe. They were apart for a long time, then came together again, and
rode for miles without a word. At last Belward, glancing at a sign-post
before an inn door, exclaimed at the legend--“The Whisk o’ Barley,”--and
drew rein. He regarded the place curiously for a minute. The landlord
came out. Belward had some beer brought.
A half-dozen rustics stood gaping, not far away. He touched his horse
with a heel. Saracen sprang towards them, and they fell back alarmed.
Belward now drank his beer quietly, and asked question after question of
the landlord, sometimes waiting for an answer, sometimes not--a kind of
cross-examination. Presently he dismounted.
As he stood questioning, chiefly about Ridley Court and its people, a
coach showed on the hill, and came dashing down and past. He lifted his
eyes idly, though never before had he seen such a coach as swings away
from Northumberland Avenue of a morning. He was not idle, however; but
he had not come to England to show surprise at anything. As the coach
passed his face lifted above the arm on the neck of the horse, keen,
dark, strange. A man on the box-seat, attracted at first by the uncommon
horses and their trappings, caught Belward’s eyes. Not he alone, but
Belward started then. Some vague intelligence moved the minds of both,
and their attention was fixed till the coach rounded a corner and was
gone.
The landlord was at Belward’s elbow.
“The gentleman on the box-seat be from Ridley Court. That’s Maister Ian
Belward, sir.”
Gaston Belward’s eyes half closed, and a sombre look came, giving his
face a handsome malice. He wound his fingers in his horse’s mane, and
put a foot in the stirrup.
“Who is ‘Maister Ian’?”
“Maister Ian be Sir William’s eldest, sir. On’y one that’s left, sir.
On’y three to start wi’: and one be killed i’ battle, and one had
trouble wi’ his faither and Maister Ian; and he went away and never was
heard on again, sir. That’s the end on him.”
“Oh, that’s the end on him, eh, landlord? And how long ago was that?”
“Becky, lass,” called the landlord within the door, “wheniver was it
Maister Robert turned his back on the Court--iver so while ago? Eh, a
fine lad that Maister Robert as iver I see!”
Fat laborious Becky hobbled out, holding an apple and a knife. She
blinked at her husband, and then at the strangers.
“What be askin’ o’ the Court?” she said. Her husband repeated the
question.
She gathered her apron to her eyes with an unctuous sob:
“Doan’t a’ know when Maister Robert went! He comes, i’ the house ‘ere
and says, ‘Becky, gie us a taste o’ the red-top-and where’s Jock?’ He
was always thinkin’ a deal o’ my son Jock. ‘Jock be gone,’ I says, ‘and
I knows nowt o’ his comin’ back’--meanin’, I was, that day. ‘Good for
Jock!’ says he, ‘and I’m goin’ too, Becky, and I knows nowt o’ my comin’
back.’ ‘Where be goin’, Maister Robert?’ I says. ‘To hell, Becky,’ says
he, and he laughs. ‘From hell to hell. I’m sick to my teeth o’ one, I’ll
try t’other’--a way like that speaks he.”
Belward was impatient, and to hurry the story he made as if to start on.
Becky, seeing, hastened. “Dear a’ dear! The red-top were afore him, and
I tryin’ to make what become to him. He throws arm ‘round me, smacks me
on the cheek, and says he: ‘Tell Jock to keep the mare, Becky.’ Then he
flings away, and never more comes back to the Court. And that day one
year my Jock smacks me on the cheek, and gets on the mare; and when I
ask: ‘Where be goin’?’ he says: ‘For a hunt i’ hell wi’ Maister Robert,
mother.’ And from that day come back he never did, nor any word. There
was trouble wi’ the lad-wi’ him and Maister Robert at the Court; but I
never knowed nowt o’ the truth. And it’s seven-and-twenty years since
Maister Robert went.”
Gaston leaned over his horse’s neck, and thrust a piece of silver into
the woman’s hands.
“Take that, Becky Lawson, and mop your eyes no more.”
She gaped.
“How dost know my name is Becky Lawson? I havena been ca’d so these
three-and-twenty years--not since a’ married good man here, and put
Jock’s faither in ‘s grave yander.”
“The devil told me,” he answered, with a strange laugh, and, spurring,
they were quickly out of sight. They rode for a couple of miles without
speaking. Jacques knew his master, and did not break the silence.
Presently they came over a hill, and down upon a little bridge. Belward
drew rein, and looked up the valley. About two miles beyond the roofs
and turrets of the Court showed above the trees. A whimsical smile came
to his lips.
“Brillon,” he said, “I’m in sight of home.”
The half-breed cocked his head. It was the first time that Belward had
called him “Brillon”--he had ever been “Jacques.” This was to be a part
of the new life. They were not now hunting elk, riding to “wipe out” a
camp of Indians or navvies, dining the owner of a rancho or a deputation
from a prairie constituency in search of a member, nor yet with
a senator at Washington, who served tea with canvas-back duck and
tooth-picks with dessert. Once before had Jacques seen this new
manner--when Belward visited Parliament House at Ottawa, and was
presented to some notable English people, visitors to Canada. It had
come to these notable folk that Mr. Gaston Belward had relations at
Ridley Court, and that of itself was enough to command courtesy. But
presently, they who would be gracious for the family’s sake, were
gracious for the man’s. He had that which compelled interest--a
suggestive, personal, distinguished air. Jacques knew his master better
than any one else knew him; and yet he knew little, for Belward was of
those who seem to give much confidence, and yet give little--never more
than he wished.
“Yes, monsieur, in sight of home,” Jacques replied, with a dry cadence.
“Say ‘sir,’ not ‘monsieur,’ Brillon; and from the time we enter the
Court yonder, look every day and every hour as you did when the judge
asked you who killed Tom Daly.”
Jacques winced, but nodded his head. Belward continued:
“What you hear me tell is what you can speak of; otherwise you are
blind and dumb. You understand?” Jacques’s face was sombre, but he said
quickly: “Yes--sir.”
He straightened himself on his horse, as if to put himself into
discipline at once--as lead to the back of a racer.
Belward read the look. He drew his horse close up. Then he ran an arm
over the other’s shoulder.
“See here, Jacques. This is a game that’s got to be played up to the
hilt. A cat has nine lives, and most men have two. We have. Now listen.
You never knew me mess things, did you? Well, I play for keeps in this;
no monkeying. I’ve had the life of Ur of the Chaldees; now for Babylon.
I’ve lodged with the barbarian; here are the roofs of ivory. I’ve had
my day with my mother’s people; voila! for my father’s. You heard what
Becky Lawson said. My father was sick of it at twenty-five, and got out.
We’ll see what my father’s son will do.... I’m going to say my say to
you, and have done with it. As like as not there isn’t another man that
I’d have brought with me. You’re all right. But I’m not going to rub
noses. I stick when I do stick, but I know what’s got to be done here;
and I’ve told you. You’ll not have the fun out of it that I will, but
you won’t have the worry. Now, we start fresh. I’m to be obeyed; I’m
Napoleon. I’ve got a devil, yet it needn’t hurt you, and it won’t. But
if I make enemies here--and I’m sure to--let them look out. Give me your
hand, Jacques; and don’t you forget that there are two Gaston Belwards,
and the one you have hunted and lived with is the one you want to
remember when you get raw with the new one. For you’ll hear no more
slang like this from me, and you’ll have to get used to lots of things.”
Without waiting reply, Belward urged on his horse, and at last paused
on the top of a hill, and waited for Jacques. It was now dusk, and the
landscape showed soft, sleepy, and warm.
“It’s all of a piece,” Belward said to himself, glancing from the trim
hedges, the small, perfectly-tilled fields and the smooth roads, to
Ridley Court itself, where many lights were burning and gates opening
and shutting. There was some affair on at the Court, and he smiled to
think of his own appearance among the guests.
“It’s a pity I haven’t clothes with me, Brillon; they have a show going
there.”
He had dropped again into the new form of master and man. His voice was
cadenced, gentlemanly. Jacques pointed to his own saddle-bag.
“No, no, they are not the things needed. I want the evening-dress which
cost that cool hundred dollars in New York.”
Still Jacques was silent. He did not know whether, in his new position,
he was expected to suggest. Belward understood, and it pleased him.
“If we had lost the track of a buck moose, or were nosing a cache of
furs, you’d find a way, Brillon.”
“Voila,” said Jacques; “then, why not wear the buckskin vest, the
red-silk sash, and the boots like these?”--tapping his own leathers.
“You look a grand seigneur so.”
“But I am here to look an English gentleman, not a grand seigneur, nor
a company’s trader on a break. Never mind, the thing will wait till we
stand in my ancestral halls,” he added, with a dry laugh.
They neared the Court. The village church was close by the Court-wall.
It drew Belward’s attention. One by one lights were springing up in it.
It was a Friday evening, and the choir were come to practise. They saw
buxom village girls stroll in, followed by the organist, one or two
young men and a handful of boys. Presently the horsemen were seen, and a
staring group gathered at the church door. An idea came to Belward.
“Kings used to make pilgrimages before they took their crowns, why
shouldn’t I?” he said half-jestingly. Most men placed similarly would
have been so engaged with the main event that they had never thought
of this other. But Belward was not excited. He was moving deliberately,
prepared for every situation. He had a great game in hand, and he had no
fear of his ability to play it. He suddenly stopped his horse, and threw
the bridle to Jacques, saying:
“I’ll be back directly, Brillon.”
He entered the churchyard, and passed to the door. As he came the group
under the crumbling arch fell back, and at the call of the organist went
to the chancel. Belward came slowly up the aisle, and paused about the
middle. Something in the scene gave him a new sensation. The church was
old, dilapidated; but the timbered roof, the Norman and Early English
arches incongruously side by side, with patches of ancient distemper
and paintings, and, more than all, the marble figures on the tombs, with
hands folded so foolishly,--yet impressively too, brought him up with
a quick throb of the heart. It was his first real contact with England;
for he had not seen London, save at Euston Station and in the north-west
district. But here he was in touch with his heritage. He rested his hand
upon a tomb beside him, and looked around slowly.
The choir began the psalm for the following Sunday. At first he did not
listen; but presently the organist was heard alone, and then the choir
afterwards sang:
“Woe is me, that I am constrained to dwell with Mesech:
And to have my habitation among the tents of Kedar.”
Simple, dusty, ancient church, thick with effigies and tombs; with
inscriptions upon pillars to virgins departed this life; and tablets
telling of gentlemen gone from great parochial virtues: it wakened in
Belward’s brain a fresh conception of the life he was about to live--he
did not doubt that he would live it. He would not think of himself as
inacceptable to old Sir William Belward. He glanced to the tomb under
his hand. There was enough daylight yet to see the inscription on the
marble. Besides, a single candle was burning just over his head. He
stooped and read:
SACRED TO THE MEMORY
OF
SIR GASTON ROBERT BELWARD, BART.,
OF RIDLEY COURT, IN THIS PARISH OF GASTONBURY,
WHO,
AT THE AGE OF ONE AND FIFTY YEARS,
AFTER A LIFE OF DISTINGUISHED SERVICE FOR HIS KING
AND COUNTRY,
AND GRAVE AND CONSTANT CARE OF THOSE EXALTED WORKS
WHICH BECAME A GENTLEMAN OF ENGLAND;
MOST NOTABLE FOR HIS LOVE OF ARTS AND LETTERS;
SENSIBLE IN ALL GRACES AND ACCOMPLISHMENTS;
GIFTED WITH SINGULAR VIRTUES AND INTELLECTS;
AND
DELIGHTING AS MUCH IN THE JOYS OF PEACE
AS IN THE HEAVY DUTIES OF WAR:
WAS SLAIN BY THE SIDE OF HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS,
THE BELOVED AND ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE RUPERT,
AT THE BATTLE OF NASEBY,
IN THE YEAR OF OUR LORD MDCXLV.
“A Sojourner as all my Fathers were.”
“‘Gaston Robert Belward’!”
He read the name over and over, his fingers tracing the letters.
His first glance at the recumbent figure had been hasty. Now, however,
he leaned over and examined it. It lay, hands folded, in the dress of
Prince Rupert’s cavaliers, a sword at side, and great spurs laid beside
the heels.
“‘Gaston Robert Belward’!”
As this other Gaston Robert Belward looked at the image of his dead
ancestor, a wild thought came: Had he himself not fought with Prince
Rupert? Was he not looking at himself in stone? Was he not here to show
England how a knight of Charles’s time would look upon the life of the
Victorian age? Would not this still cold Gaston be as strange at
Ridley Court as himself fresh from tightening a cinch on the belly of a
broncho? Would he not ride from where he had been sojourning as much a
stranger in his England as himself?
For a moment the idea possessed him. He was Sir Gaston Robert Belward,
Baronet. He remembered now how, at Prince Rupert’s side, he had sped on
after Ireton’s horse, cutting down Roundheads as he passed, on and on,
mad with conquest, yet wondering that Rupert kept so long in pursuit
while Charles was in danger with Cromwell: how, as the word came to
wheel back, a shot tore away the pommel of his saddle; then another, and
another, and with a sharp twinge in his neck he fell from his horse. He
remembered how he raised himself on his arm and shouted “God save the
King!” How he loosed his scarf and stanched the blood at his neck, then
fell back into a whirring silence, from which he was roused by feeling
himself in strong arms, and hearing a voice say: “Courage, Gaston.” Then
came the distant, very distant, thud of hoofs, and he fell asleep; and
memory was done.
He stood for a moment oblivious to everything: the evening bird
fluttering among the rafters, the song of the nightingale without, the
sighing wind in the tower entry, the rustics in the doorway, the group
in the choir. Presently he became conscious of the words sung:
“A thousand ages in Thy sight
Are like an evening gone;
Short as the watch that ends the night
Before the rising sun.
“Time, like an ever-rolling stream,
Bears all its sons away;
They fly, forgotten, as a dream
Dies at the opening day.”
He was himself again in an instant. He had been in a kind of dream. It
seemed a long time since he had entered the church--in reality but a few
moments. He caught his moustache in his fingers, and turned on his heel
with a musing smile. His spurs clinked as he went down the aisle; and,
involuntarily, he tapped a boot-leg with his riding-whip. The singing
ceased. His spurs made the only sound. The rustics at the door fell back
before him. He had to go up three steps to reach the threshold. As he
stood on the top one he paused and turned round.
So, this was home: this church more so even than the Court hard by. Here
his ancestors--for how long he did not know, probably since the time of
Edward III--idled time away in the dust; here Gaston Belward had been
sleeping in effigy since Naseby Field. A romantic light came into his
face. Again, why not? Even in the Hudson’s Bay country and in the Rocky
Mountains, he had been called, “Tivi, The Man of the Other.” He had been
counted the greatest of Medicine Men--one of the Race: the people of the
Pole, who lived in a pleasant land, gifted as none others of the race of
men. Not an hour before Jacques had asked him where he got “the other.”
No man can live in the North for any time without getting the strain of
its mystery and romance in him. Gaston waved his hand to the tomb, and
said half-believingly:
“Gaston Robert Belward, come again to your kingdom.”
He turned to go out, and faced the rector of the parish,--a bent,
benign-looking man,--who gazed at him astonished. He had heard the
strange speech. His grave eyes rested on the stalwart stranger with
courteous inquiry. Gaston knew who it was. Over his left brow there was
a scar. He had heard of that scar before. When the venerable Archdeacon
Varcoe was tutor to Ian and Robert Belward, Ian, in a fit of anger, had
thrown a stick at his brother. It had struck the clergyman, leaving a
scar.
Gaston now raised his hat. As he passed, the rector looked after him,
puzzled; the words he had heard addressed to the effigy returning. His
eyes followed the young man to the gate, and presently, with a quick
lifting of the shoulders, he said:
“Robert Belward!” Then added: “Impossible! But he is a Belward.”
He saw Gaston mount, then entered and went slowly up the aisle. He
paused beside the tomb of that other Belward. His wrinkled hand rested
on it.
“That is it,” he said at last. “He is like the picture of this Sir
Gaston. Strange.”
He sighed, and unconsciously touched the scar on his brow. His dealings
with the Belwards had not been all joy. Begun with youthful pride and
affectionate interest, they had gone on into vexation, sorrow, failure,
and shame. While Gaston was riding into his kingdom, Lionel Henry Varcoe
was thinking how poor his life had been where he had meant it to be
useful. As he stood musing and listening to the music of the choir, a
girl came softly up the aisle, and touched him on the arm.
“Grandfather, dear,” she said, “aren’t you going to the Court? You have
a standing invitation for this night in the week. You have not been
there for so long.”
He fondled the hand on his arm.
“My dearest, they have not asked me for a long time.”
“But why not to-night? I have laid out everything nicely for you--your
new gaiters, and your D. C. L. coat with the pretty buttons and cord.”
“How can I leave you, my dear? And they do not ask you!”
The voice tried for playfulness, but the eyes had a disturbed look.
“Me? Oh! they never ask me to dinner-you know that. Tea and formal
visits are enough for Lady Belward, and almost too much for me. There
is yet time to dress. Do say you will go. I want you to be friendly with
them.”
The old man shook his head.
“I do not care to leave you, my dearest.”
“Foolish old fatherkins! Who would carry me off?--‘Nobody, no, not I,
nobody cares for me.’” Suddenly a new look shot up in her face.
“Did you see that singular handsome man who came from the church--like
some one out of an old painting? Not that his dress was so strange; but
there was something in his face--something that you would expect to find
in--in a Garibaldi. Silly, am I not? Did you see him?”
He looked at her gravely.
“My dear,” he said at last, “I think I will go after all, though I shall
be a little late.”
“A sensible grandfather. Come quickly, dear.” He paused again.
“But I fear I sent a note to say I could not dine.”
“No, you did not. It has been lying on your table for two days.”
“Dear me--dear me! I am getting very old.”
They passed out of the church. Presently, as they hurried to the rectory
near by, the girl said:
“But you haven’t answered. Did you see the stranger? Do you know who he
is?”
The rector turned, and pointed to the gate of Ridley Court. Gaston and
Brillon were just entering. “Alice,” he said, in a vague, half-troubled
way, “the man is a Belward, I think.”
“Why, of course!” the girl replied with a flash of excitement. “But he’s
so dark, and foreign-looking! What Belward is he?”
“I do not know yet, my dear.”
“I shall be up when you come back. But mind, don’t leave just after
dinner. Stay and talk; you must tell me everything that’s said and
done--and about the stranger.”
CHAPTER II. IN WHICH HE CLAIMS HIS OWN
Meanwhile, without a word, Gaston had mounted, ridden to the castle, and
passed through the open gates into the court-yard. Inside he paused.
In the main building many lights were burning. There came a rattle of
wheels behind him, and he shifted to let a carriage pass. Through the
window of the brougham he could see the shimmer of satin, lace, and soft
white fur, and he had an instant’s glance of a pretty face.
The carriage drew up to the steps, and presently three ladies and
a brusque gentleman passed into the hall-way, admitted by powdered
footmen. The incident had a manner, an air, which struck Gaston, he knew
not why. Perhaps it was the easy finesse of ceremonial. He looked at
Brillon. He had seen him sit arms folded like that, looking from the top
of a bluff down on an Indian village or a herd of buffaloes. There was
wonder, but no shyness or agitation, on his face; rather the naive,
naked look of a child. Belward laughed.
“Come, Brillon; we are at home.”
He rode up to the steps, Jacques following. A foot man appeared and
stared. Gaston looked down on him neutrally, and dismounted. Jacques did
the same. The footman still stared. Another appeared behind. Gaston eyed
the puzzled servant calmly.
“Why don’t you call a groom?” he presently said. There was a cold gleam
in his eye.
The footman shrank.
“Yessir, yessir,” he said confusedly, and signalled. The other footman
came down, and made as if to take the bridle. Gaston waved him back.
None too soon, for the horse lunged at him.
“A rub down, a pint of beer, and water and feed in an hour, and
I’ll come to see him myself late to-night.” Jacques had loosened the
saddle-bags and taken them off. Gaston spoke to the horse, patted his
neck, and gave him to the groom. Then he went up the steps, followed by
Jacques. He turned at the door to see the groom leading both horses off,
and eyeing Saracen suspiciously. He laughed noiselessly.
“Saracen ‘ll teach him things,” he said. “I might warn him, but it’s
best for the horses to make their own impressions.”
“What name, sir?” asked a footman.
“You are--?”
“Falby, Sir.”
“Falby, look after my man Brillon here, and take me to Sir William.”
“What name, sir?”
Gaston, as if with sudden thought, stepped into the light of the
candles, and said in a low voice: “Falby, don’t you know me?”
The footman turned a little pale, as his eyes, in spite of themselves,
clung to Gaston’s. A kind of fright came, and then they steadied.
“Oh yes, sir,” he said mechanically.
“Where have you seen me?”
“In the picture on the wall, sir.”
“Whose picture, Falby?”
“Sir Gaston Belward, Sir.”
A smile lurked at the corners of Gaston’s mouth.
“Gaston Belward. Very well, then you know what to say to Sir William.
Show me into the library.”
“Or the justices’ room, sir?”
“The justices’ room will do.”
Gaston wondered what the justices’ room was. A moment after he stood in
it, and the dazed Falby had gone, trying vainly to reconcile the picture
on the wall, which, now that he could think, he knew was very old, with
this strange man who had sent a curious cold shiver through him. But,
anyhow, he was a Belward, that was certain: voice, face, manner showed
it. But with something like no Belward he had ever seen. Left to
himself, Gaston looked round on a large, severe room. Its use dawned on
him. This was part of the life: Sir William was a Justice of the Peace.
But why had he been brought here? Why not to the library as himself had
suggested? There would be some awkward hours for Falby in the future.
Gaston had as winning a smile, as sweet a manner, as any one in the
world, so long as a straight game was on; but to cross his will with
the other--he had been too long a power in that wild country where his
father had also been a power! He did not quite know how long he waited,
for he was busy with plans as to his career at Ridley Court. He was
roused at last by Falby’s entrance. A keen, cold look shot from under
his straight brows.
“Well?” he asked.
“Will you step into the library, sir? Sir William will see you there.”
Falby tried to avoid his look, but his eyes were compelled, and Gaston
said:
“Falby, you will always hate to enter this room.” Falby was agitated.
“I hope not, sir.”
“But you will, Falby, unless--”
“Yessir?”
“Unless you are both the serpent and the dove, Falby.”
“Yessir.”
As they entered the hall, Brillon with the saddle-bags was being taken
in charge, and Gaston saw what a strange figure he looked beside the
other servants and in these fine surroundings. He could not think that
himself was so bizarre. Nor was he. But he looked unusual; as one of
high civilisation might, through long absence in primitive countries,
return in uncommon clothing, and with a manner of distinguished
strangeness: the barbaric to protect the refined, as one has seen a
bush of firs set to shelter a wheat-field from a seawind, or a wind-mill
water cunningly-begotten flowers.
As he went through the hall other visitors were entering. They passed
him, making for the staircase. Ladies with the grand air looked at
him curiously, and two girls glanced shyly from the jingling spurs and
tasselled boots to his rare face.
One of the ladies suddenly gave a little gasping cry, and catching the
arm of her companion, said:
“Reine, how like Robert Belward! Who--who is he?”
The other coolly put up her pince-nez. She caught Gaston’s profile and
the turn of his shoulder.
“Yes, like, Sophie; but Robert never had such a back, nor anything like
the face.”
She spoke with no attempt to modulate her voice, and it carried
distinctly to Gaston. He turned and glanced at them.
“He’s a Belward, certainly, but like what one I don’t know; and he’s
terribly eccentric, my dear! Did you see the boots and the sash? Why,
bless me, if you are not shaking! Don’t be silly--shivering at the
thought of Robert Belward after all these years.”
So saying, Mrs. Warren Gasgoyne tapped Lady Dargan on the arm, and then
turned sharply to see if her daughters had been listening. She saw that
they had; and though herself and not her sister was to blame, she said:
“Sophie, you are very indiscreet! If you had daughters of your own, you
would probably be more careful--though Heaven only knows, for you were
always difficult!”
With this they vanished up the staircase, Mrs. Gasgoyne’s daughters,
Delia and Agatha, smiling at each other and whispering about Gaston.
Meanwhile the seeker after a kingdom was shown into Sir William
Belward’s study. No one was there. He walked to the mantelpiece, and,
leaning his arm on it, looked round. Directly in front of him on the
wall was the picture of a lady in middle-life, sitting in an arbour. A
crutch lay against one arm of her chair, and her left hand leaned on an
ebony silver-topped cane. There was something painful, haunting, in the
face--a weirdness in the whole picture. The face was looking into the
sunlight, but the effect was rather of moonlight--distant, mournful. He
was fascinated; why, he could not tell. Art to him was an unknown book,
but he had the instinct, and he was quick to feel. This picture struck
him as being out of harmony with everything else in the room. Yet it
had, a strange compelling charm.
Presently he started forward with an exclamation. Now he understood the
vague, eerie influence. Looking out from behind the foliage was a face,
so dim that one moment it seemed not to be there, and then suddenly to
flash in--as a picture from beyond sails, lightning-like, across the
filmy eyes of the dying. It was the face of a youth, elf-like, unreal,
yet he saw his father’s features in it.
He rubbed his eyes and looked again. It seemed very dim. Indeed,
so delicately, vaguely, had the work been done that only eyes like
Gaston’s, trained to observe, with the sight of a hawk and a sense of
the mysterious, could have seen so quickly or so distinctly. He drew
slowly back to the mantel again, and mused. What did it mean? He was
sure that the woman was his grandmother.
At that moment the door opened, and an alert, white-haired man stepped
in quickly, and stopped in the centre of the room, looking at his
visitor. His deep, keen eyes gazed out with an intensity that might
almost be fierceness, and the fingers of his fine hands opened and shut
nervously. Though of no great stature, he had singular dignity. He was
in evening-dress, and as he raised a hand to his chin quickly, as if in
surprise or perplexity, Gaston noticed that he wore a large seal-ring.
It is singular that while he was engaged with his great event, he was
also thinking what an air of authority the ring gave.
For a moment the two men stood at gaze without speaking, though Gaston
stepped forward respectfully. A bewildered, almost shrinking look came
into Sir William’s eyes, as the other stood full in the light of the
candles.
Presently the old man spoke. In spite of conventional smoothness, his
voice had the ring of distance, which comes from having lived through
and above painful things.
“My servant announced you as Sir Gaston Belward. There is some mistake?”
“There is a mistake,” was the slow reply. “I did not give my name as Sir
Gaston Belward. That was Falby’s conclusion, sir. But I am Gaston Robert
Belward, just the same.”
Sir William was dazed, puzzled. He presently made a quick gesture, as if
driving away some foolish thought, and, motioning to a chair, said:
“Will you be seated?”
They both sat, Sir William by his writing-table. His look was now steady
and penetrating, but he met one just as firm.
“You are--Gaston Robert Belward? May I ask for further information?”
There was furtive humour playing at Gaston’s mouth. The old man’s manner
had been so unlike anything he had ever met, save, to an extent, in his
father, that it interested him. He replied, with keen distinctness: “You
mean, why I have come--home?”
Sir William’s fingers trembled on a paper-knife. “Are you-at home?”
“I have come home to ask for my heritage--with interest compounded,
sir.”
Sir William was now very pale. He got to his feet, came to the young
man, peered into his face, then drew back to the table and steadied
himself against it. Gaston rose also: his instinct of courtesy was
acute--absurdly civilised--that is, primitive. He waited. “You are
Robert’s son?”
“Robert Belward was my father.”
“Your father is dead?”
“Twelve years ago.”
Sir William sank back in his chair. His thin fingers ran back and forth
along his lips. Presently he took out his handkerchief and coughed into
it nervously. His lips trembled. With a preoccupied air he arranged a
handful of papers on the table.
“Why did you not come before?” he asked at last, in a low, mechanical
voice.
“It was better for a man than a boy to come.”
“May I ask why?”
“A boy doesn’t always see a situation--gives up too soon--throws away
his rights. My father was a boy.”
“He was twenty-five when he went away.”
“I am fifty!”
Sir William looked up sharply, perplexed. “Fifty?”
“He only knew this life: I know the world.”
“What world?”
“The great North, the South, the seas at four corners of the earth.”
Sir William glanced at the top-boots, the peeping sash, the strong,
bronzed face.
“Who was your mother?” he asked abruptly.
“A woman of France.”
The baronet made a gesture of impatience, and looked searchingly at the
young man.
All at once Gaston shot his bolt, to have it over. “She had Indian blood
also.”
He stretched himself to his full height, easily, broadly, with a
touch of defiance, and leaned an arm against the mantel, awaiting Sir
William’s reply.
The old man shrank, then said coldly: “Have you the
marriage-certificate?”
Gaston drew some papers from his pockets.
“Here, sir, with a letter from my father, and one from the Hudson’s Bay
Company.”
His grandfather took them. With an effort he steadied himself, then
opened and read them one by one, his son’s brief letter last--it was
merely a calm farewell, with a request that justice should be done his
son.
At that moment Falby entered and said:
“Her ladyship’s compliments, and all the guests have arrived, sir.”
“My compliments to her ladyship, and ask her to give me five minutes
yet, Falby.”
Turning to his grandson, there seemed to be a moment’s hesitation, then
he reached out his hand.
“You have brought your luggage? Will you care to dine with us?”
Gaston took the cold outstretched fingers.
“Only my saddle-bag, and I have no evening-dress with me, else I should
be glad.”
There was another glance up and down the athletic figure, a
half-apprehensive smile as the baronet thought of his wife, and then he
said:
“We must see if anything can be done.”
He pulled a bell-cord. A servant appeared.
“Ask the housekeeper to come for a moment, please.” Neither spoke till
the housekeeper appeared. “Hovey,” he said to the grim woman, “give Mr.
Gaston the room in the north tower. Then, from the press in the same
room lay out the evening-dress which you will find there.... They were
your father’s,” he added, turning to the young man. “It was my wife’s
wish to keep them. Have they been aired lately, Hovey?”
“Some days ago, sir.”
“That will do.” The housekeeper left, agitated. “You will probably be in
time for the fish,” he added, as he bowed to Robert.
“If the clothes do not fit, sir?”
“Your father was about your height and nearly as large, and fashions
have not changed much.”
A few moments afterwards Gaston was in the room which his father had
occupied twenty-seven years before. The taciturn housekeeper, eyeing him
excitedly the while, put out the clothes. He did not say anything till
she was about to go. Then:
“Hovey, were you here in my father’s time?”
“I was under-parlourmaid, sir,” she said.
“And you are housekeeper now--good!”
The face of the woman crimsoned, hiding her dour wrinkles. She turned
away her head.
“I’d have given my right hand if he hadn’t gone, sir.”
Gaston whistled softly, then:
“So would he, I fancy, before he died. But I shall not go, so you will
not need to risk a finger for me. I am going to stay, Hovey. Good-night.
Look after Brillon, please.”
He held out his hand. Her fingers twitched in his, then grasped them
nervously.
“Yes, sir. Good-night, Sir. It’s--it’s like him comin’ back, sir.”
Then she suddenly turned and hurried from the room, a blunt figure to
whom emotion was not graceful. “H’m!” said Gaston, as he shut the door.
“Parlourmaid then, eh? History at every turn! ‘Voici le sabre de mon
pere!’”
CHAPTER III. HE TELLS THE STORY OF HIS LIFE
Gaston Belward was not sentimental: that belongs to the middle-class
Englishman’s ideal of civilisation. But he had a civilisation akin to
the highest; incongruous, therefore, to the general as the sympathy
between the United States and Russia. The highest civilisation can be
independent. The English aristocrat is at home in the lodge of a Sioux
chief or the bamboo-hut of a Fijian, and makes brothers of “savages,”
when those other formal folk, who spend their lives in keeping their
dignity, would be lofty and superior.
When Gaston looked at his father’s clothes and turned them over, he
had a twinge of honest emotion; but his mind was on the dinner and
his heritage, and he only said, as he frowned at the tightness of the
waistband:
“Never mind, we’ll make ‘em pay, shot and wadding, for what you lost,
Robert Belward; and wherever you are, I hope you’ll see it.”
In twelve minutes from the time he entered the bedroom he was ready.
He pulled the bell-cord, and then passed out. A servant met him on
the stairs, and in another minute he was inside the dining-room. Sir
William’s eyes flashed up. There was smouldering excitement in his face,
but one could not have guessed at anything unusual. A seat had been
placed for Gaston beside him. The situation was singular and trying. It
would have been easier if he had merely come into the drawing-room after
dinner. This was in Sir William’s mind when he asked him to dine; but it
was as it was. Gaston’s alert glance found the empty seat. He was about
to make towards it, but he caught Sir William’s eye and saw it signal
him to the end of the table near him. His brain was working with
celerity and clearness. He now saw the woman whose portrait had so
fascinated him in the library. As his eyes fastened on her here, he
almost fancied he could see the boy’s--his father’s-face looking over
her shoulder.
He instantly went to her, and said: “I am sorry to be late.”
His first impulse had been to offer his hand, as, naturally, he
would have done in “barbaric” lands, but the instinct of this other
civilisation was at work in him. He might have been a polite casual
guest, and not a grandson, bringing the remembrance, the culmination of
twenty-seven years’ tragedy into a home; she might have been a hostess
with whom he wished to be on terms: that was all.
If the situation was trying for him, it was painful for her. She had had
only a whispered announcement before Sir William led the way to dinner.
Yet she was now all her husband had been, and more. Repression had been
her practice for unnumbered years, and the only heralds of her feelings
were the restless wells of her dark eyes: the physical and mental misery
she had endured lay hid under the pale composure of her face. She was
now brought suddenly before the composite image of her past. Yet she
merely lifted a slender hand with long, fine fingers, which, as
they clasped his, all at once trembled, and then pressed them hotly,
nervously. To his surprise, it sent a twinge of colour to his cheek. “It
was good of you to come down after such a journey,” she said. Nothing
more.
Then he passed on, and sat down to Sir William’s courteous gesture. The
situation had its difficulties for the guests--perfect guests as they
were. Every one was aware of a dramatic incident, for which there
had been no preparation save Sir William’s remark that a grandson had
arrived from the North Pole or thereabouts; and to continue conversation
and appear casual put their resources to some test. But they stood
it well, though their eyes were busy, and the talk was cheerfully
mechanical. So occupied were they with Gaston’s entrance, that they did
not know how near Lady Dargan came to fainting.
At the button-hole of the coat worn by Gaston hung a tiny piece of red
ribbon which she had drawn from her sleeve on the terrace twenty-seven
years ago, and tied there with the words:
“Do you think you will wear it till we meet again?” And the man had
replied:
“You’ll not see me without it, pretty girl--pretty girl.”
A woman is not so unaccountable after all. She has more imagination than
a man; she has not many resources to console her for disappointments,
and she prizes to her last hour the swift moments when wonderful things
seemed possible. That man is foolish who shows himself jealous of a
woman’s memories or tokens--those guarantees of her womanliness.
When Lady Dargan saw the ribbon, which Gaston in his hurry had not
disturbed, tied exactly as she had tied it, a weird feeling came to
her, and she felt choking. But her sister’s eyes were on her, and Mrs.
Gasgoyne’s voice came across the table clearly:
“Sophie, what were Fred Bideford’s colours at Sandown? You always
remember that kind of thing.” The warning was sufficient. Lady Dargan
could make no effort of memory, but she replied without hesitation--or
conscience:
“Yellow and brown.”
“There,” said Mrs. Gasgoyne, “we are both wrong, Captain Maudsley.
Sophie never makes a mistake.” Maudsley assented politely, but, stealing
a look at Lady Dargan, wondered what the little by-play meant. Gaston
was between Sir William and Mrs. Gasgoyne. He declined soup and fish,
which had just been served, because he wished for time to get his
bearings. He glanced at the menu as if idly interested, conscious that
he was under observation. He felt that he had, some how, the situation
in his hands. Everything had gone well, and he knew that his part had
been played with some aplomb--natural, instinctive. Unlike most large
men, he had a mind always alert, not requiring the inspiration of
unusual moments. What struck him most forcibly now was the tasteful
courtesy which had made his entrance easy. He instinctively compared it
to the courtesy in the lodge of an Indian chief, or of a Hudson’s Bay
factor who has not seen the outer world for half a century. It was so
different, and yet it was much the same. He had seen a missionary, a
layreader, come intoxicated into a council of chiefs. The chiefs did not
show that they knew his condition till he forced them to do so. Then two
of the young men rose, suddenly pinned him in their arms, carried him
out, and tied him in a lodge. The next morning they sent him out of
their country. Gaston was no philosopher, but he could place a thing
when he saw it: which is a kind of genius.
Presently Sir William said quietly:
“Mrs. Gasgoyne, you knew Robert well; his son ought to know you.”
Gaston turned to Mrs. Gasgoyne, and said in his father’s manner as much
as possible, for now his mind ran back to how his father talked and
acted, forming a standard for him:
“My father once told me a tale of the Keithley Hunt--something ‘away
up,’ as they say in the West--and a Mrs. Warren Gasgoyne was in it.”
He made an instant friend of Mrs. Gasgoyne--made her so purposely. This
was one of the few things from his father’s talks upon his past life. He
remembered the story because it was interesting, the name because it had
a sound.
She flushed with pleasure. That story of the Hunt was one of her
sweetest recollections. For her bravery then she had been voted by the
field “a good fellow,” and an admiral present declared that she had a
head “as long as the maintop bow-line.” She loved admiration, though she
had no foolish sentiment; she called men silly creatures, and yet would
go on her knees across country to do a deserving man-friend a
service. She was fifty and over, yet she had the springing heart of a
girl--mostly hid behind a brusque manner and a blunt, kindly tongue.
“Your father could always tell a good story,” she said.
“He told me one of you: what about telling me one of him?”
Adaptable, he had at once fallen in with her direct speech; the more
so because it was his natural way; any other ways were “games,” as he
himself said.
She flashed a glance at her sister, and smiled half-ironically.
“I could tell you plenty,” she said softly. “He was a startling fellow,
and went far sometimes; but you look as if you could go farther.”
Gaston helped himself to an entree, wondering whether a knife was used
with sweetbreads.
“How far could he go?” he asked.
“In the hunting-field with anybody, with women endlessly, with meanness
like a snail, and when his blood was up, to the most nonsensical place
you can think of.”
Forks only for sweetbreads! Gaston picked one up. “He went there.”
“Who told you?”
“I came from there.”
“Where is it?”
“A few hundred miles from the Arctic circle.”
“Oh, I didn’t think it was that climate!”
“It never is till you arrive. You are always out in the cold there.”
“That sounds American.”
“Every man is a sinner one way or another.”
“You are very clever--cleverer than your father ever was.
“I hope so.”
“Why?”
“He went--there. I’ve come--from there.”
“And you think you will stay--never go back?”
“He was out of it for twenty years, and died. If I am in it for that
long, I shall have had enough.”
Their eyes met. The woman looked at him steadily. “You won’t be,” she
replied, this time seriously, and in a very low voice.
“No? Why?”
“Because you will tire of it all--though you’ve started very well.”
She then answered a question of Captain Maudsley’s and turned again to
Gaston.
“What will make me tire of it?” he inquired. She sipped her champagne
musingly.
“Why, what is in you deeper than all this; with the help of some woman
probably.”
She looked at him searchingly, then added:
“You seem strangely like and yet unlike your father to-night.”
“I am wearing his clothes,” he said.
She had plenty of nerve, but this startled her. She shrank a little: it
seemed uncanny. Now she remembered that ribbon in the button-hole.
“Poor Sophie!” she thought. “And this one will make greater mischief
here.” Then, aloud to him: “Your father was a good fellow, but he did
wild things.”
“I do not see the connection,” he answered. “I am not a good man, and I
shall do wilder things--is that it?”
“You will do mad things,” she replied hardly above a whisper, and talked
once more with Captain Maudsley. Gaston now turned to his grandfather,
who had heard a sentence here and there, and felt that the young man
carried off the situation well enough. He then began to talk in a
general way about Gaston’s voyage, of the Hudson’s Bay Company, and
expeditions to the Arctic, drawing Lady Dargan into the conversation.
Whatever might be said of Sir William Belward he was an excellent host.
He had a cool, unmalicious wit, but that man was unwise who offered
himself to its severity. To-night he surpassed himself in suggestive
talk, until, all at once, seeing Lady Dargan’s eyes fixed on Gaston,
he went silent, sitting back in his chair abstracted. Soon, however, a
warning glance from his wife brought him back and saved Lady Dargan from
collapse; for it seemed impossible to talk alone to this ghost of her
past.
At this moment Gaston heard a voice near:
“As like as if he’d stepped out of the picture, if it weren’t for the
clothes. A Gaston too!”
The speaker was Lord Dargan. He was talking to Archdeacon Varcoe.
Gaston followed Lord Dargan’s glance to the portrait of that Sir Gaston
Belward whose effigy he had seen. He found himself in form, feature,
expression; the bold vigilance of eye, the primitive activity of
shoulder, the small firm foot, the nervous power of the hand. The eyes
seemed looking at him. He answered to the look. There was in him the
romantic strain, and something more! In the remote parts of his being
there was the capacity for the phenomenal, the strange. Once again, as
in the church, he saw the field of Naseby, King Charles, Ireton’s men,
Cromwell and his Ironsides, Prince Rupert and the swarming rush of
cavalry, and the end of it all! Had it been a tale of his father’s at
camp-fire? Had he read it somewhere? He felt his blood thump in his
veins. Another half-hour, wherein he was learning every minute, nothing
escaping him, everything interesting him; his grandfather and Mrs.
Gasgoyne especially, then the ladies retired slowly with their crippled
hostess, who gave Gaston, as she rose, a look almost painfully intense.
It haunted him.
Now Gaston had his chance. He had no fear of what he could do with
men: he had measured himself a few times with English gentlemen as
he travelled, and he knew where his power lay--not in making himself
agreeable, but in imposing his personality.
The guests were not soon to forget the talk of that hour. It played into
Gaston’s hands. He pretended to nothing; he confessed ignorance here and
there with great simplicity; but he had the gift of reducing things,
as it were, to their original elements. He cut away to the core of a
matter, and having simple, fixed ideas, he was able to focus the talk,
which had begun with hunting stories, and ended with the morality of
duelling. Gaston’s hunting stories had made them breathless, his views
upon duelling did not free their lungs.
There were sentimentalists present; others who, because it had become
etiquette not to cross swords, thought it indecent. Archdeacon Varcoe
would not be drawn into discussion, but sipped his wine, listened, and
watched Gaston.
The young man measured his grandfather’s mind, and he drove home his
points mercilessly.
Captain Maudsley said something about “romantic murder.”
“That’s the trouble,” Gaston said. “I don’t know who killed duelling
in England, but behind it must have been a woman or a shopkeeper:
sentimentalism, timidity, dead romance. What is patriotism but romance?
Ideals is what they call it somewhere. I’ve lived in a land full of hard
work and dangers, but also full of romance. What is the result? Why, a
people off there whom you pity, and who don’t need pity. Romance? See:
you only get square justice out of a wise autocrat, not out of your
‘twelve true men’; and duelling is the last decent relic of autocracy.
Suppose the wronged man does get killed; that is all right: it wasn’t
merely blood he was after, but the right to hit a man in the eye for
a wrong done. What is all this hullaballoo--about saving human life?
There’s as much interest--and duty--in dying as living, if you go the
way your conscience tells you.”
A couple of hours later, Gaston, after having seen to his horse, stood
alone in the drawing-room with his grandfather and grandmother. As
yet Lady Belward had spoken not half a dozen words to him. Sir William
presently said to him:
“Are you too tired to join us in the library?”
“I’m as fresh as paint, sir,” was the reply.
Lady Belward turned without a word, and slowly passed from the room.
Gaston’s eyes followed the crippled figure, which yet had a rare
dignity. He had a sudden impulse. He stepped to her and said with an
almost boyish simplicity:
“You are very tired; let me carry you--grandmother.”
He could hear Sir William gasp a little as he laid a quick warm hand
on hers that held the cane. She looked at him gravely, sadly, and then
said:
“I will take your arm, if you please.”
He took the cane, and she put a hand towards him. He ran his strong arm
around her waist with a little humouring laugh, her hand rested on his
shoulder, and he timed his step to hers. Sir William was in an eddy
of wonder--a strong head was “mazed.” He had looked for a different
reception of this uncommon kinsman. How quickly had the new-comer
conquered himself! And yet he had a slight strangeness of accent--not
American, but something which seemed unusual. He did not reckon with a
voice which, under cover of easy deliberation, had a convincing quality;
with a manner of old-fashioned courtesy and stateliness. As Mrs.
Gasgoyne had said to the rector, whose eyes had followed Gaston
everywhere in the drawing-room:
“My dear archdeacon, where did he get it? Why, he has lived most of his
life with savages!”
“Vandyke might have painted the man,” Lord Dargan had added.
“Vandyke did paint him,” had put in Delia Gasgoyne from behind her
mother.
“How do you mean, Delia?” Mrs. Gasgoyne had added, looking curiously at
her.
“His picture hangs in the dining-room.”
Then the picture had been discussed, and the girl’s eyes had followed
Gaston--followed him until he had caught their glance. Without an
introduction, he had come and dropped into conversation with her, till
her mother cleverly interrupted.
Inside the library Lady Belward was comfortably placed, and looking up
at Gaston, said:
“You have your father’s ways: I hope that you will be wiser.”
“If you will teach me!” he answered gently.
There came two little bright spots on her cheeks, and her hands clasped
in her lap. They all sat down. Sir William spoke:
“It is much to ask that you should tell us of your life now, but it is
better that we should start with some knowledge of each other.”
At that moment Gaston’s eyes caught the strange picture on the wall.
“I understand,” he answered. “But I would be starting in the middle of a
story.”
“You mean that you wish to hear your father’s history? Did he not tell
you?”
“Trifles--that is all.”
“Did he ever speak of me?” asked Lady Belward with low anxiety.
“Yes, when he was dying.”
“What did he say?”
“He said: ‘Tell my mother that Truth waits long, but whips hard. Tell
her that I always loved her.’” She shrank in her chair as if from a
blow, and then was white and motionless.
“Let us hear your story,” Sir William said with a sort of hauteur. “You
know your own, much of your father’s lies buried with him.”
“Very well, sir.”
Sir William drew a chair up beside his wife. Gaston sat back, and for a
moment did not speak. He was looking into distance. Presently the blue
of his eyes went all black, and with strange unwavering concentration he
gazed straight before him. A light spread over his face, his hands felt
for the chair-arms and held them firmly. He began:
“I first remember swinging in a blanket from a pine-tree at a
buffalo-hunt while my mother cooked the dinner. There were scores of
tents, horses, and many Indians and half-breeds, and a few white men. My
father was in command. I can see my mother’s face as she stood over the
fire. It was not darker than mine; she always seemed more French than
Indian, and she was thought comely.”
Lady Belward shuddered a little, but Gaston did not notice.
“I can remember the great buffalo-hunt. You heard a heavy rumbling
sound; you saw a cloud on the prairie. It heaved, a steam came from it,
and sometimes you caught the flash of ten thousand eyes as the beasts
tossed their heads and then bent them again to the ground and rolled on,
five hundred men after them, our women shouting and laughing, and arrows
and bullets flying.... I can remember a time also when a great Indian
battle happened just outside the fort, and, with my mother crying after
him, my father went out with a priest to stop it. My father was wounded,
and then the priest frightened them, and they gathered their dead
together and buried them. We lived in a fort for a long time, and my
mother died there. She was a good woman, and she loved my father. I have
seen her on her knees for hours praying when he was away.--I have her
rosary now. They called her Ste. Heloise. Afterwards I was always with
my father. He was a good man, but he was never happy; and only at
the last would he listen to the priest, though they were always great
friends. He was not a Catholic of course, but he said that didn’t
matter.”
Sir William interrupted huskily. “Why did he never come back?”
“I do not know quite, but he said to me once, ‘Gaston, you’ll tell them
of me some day, and it will be a soft pillow for their heads! You can
mend a broken life, but the ring of it is gone.’ I think he meant
to come back when I was about fourteen; but things happened, and he
stayed.”
There was a pause. Gaston seemed brooding, and Lady Belward said:
“Go on, please.”
“There isn’t so very much to tell. The life was the only one I had
known, and it was all right. But my father had told me of this life. He
taught me himself--he and Father Decluse and a Moravian missionary for
awhile. I knew some Latin and history, a bit of mathematics, a good
deal of astronomy, some French poets, and Shakespere. Shakespere is
wonderful. ... My father wanted me to come here at once after he died,
but I knew better--I wanted to get sense first. So I took a place in the
Company. It wasn’t all fun.
“I had to keep my wits sharp. I was only a youngster, and I had to do
with men as crafty and as silly as old Polonius. I was sent to Labrador.
That was not a life for a Christian. Once a year a ship comes to the
port, bringing the year’s mail and news from the world. When you watch
that ship go out again, and you turn round and see the filthy Esquimaux
and Indians, and know that you’ve got to live for another year with
them, sit in their dirty tepees, eat their raw frozen meat, with an
occasional glut of pemmican, and the thermometer 70 degrees below zero,
you get a lump in your throat.
“Then came one winter. I had one white man, two half-breeds, and an
Indian with me. There was darkness day after day, and because the
Esquimaux and Indians hadn’t come up to the fort that winter, it was
lonely as a tomb. One by one the men got melancholy and then went mad,
and I had to tie them up, and care for them and feed them. The Indian
was all right, but he got afraid, and wanted to start to a mission
station three hundred miles on. It was a bad look-out for me, but I told
him to go. I was left alone. I was only twenty-one, but I was steel to
my toes--good for wear and tear. Well, I had one solid month all alone
with my madmen. Their jabbering made me sea-sick some times. At last one
day I felt I’d go staring mad myself if I didn’t do something exciting
to lift me, as it were. I got a revolver, sat at the opposite end of the
room from the three lunatics, and practised shooting at them. I had got
it into my head that they ought to die, but it was only fair, I thought,
to give them a chance. I would try hard to shoot all round them--make a
halo of bullets for the head of every one, draw them in silhouettes of
solid lead on the wall.
“I talked to them first, and told them what I was going to do. They
seemed to understand, and didn’t object. I began with the silhouettes,
of course. I had a box of bullets beside me. They never squealed. I sent
the bullets round them as pretty as the pattern of a milliner. Then I
began with their heads. I did two all right. They sat and never stirred.
But when I came to the last something happened. It was Jock Lawson.”
Sir William interposed:
“Jock Lawson--Jock Lawson from here?”
“Yes. His mother keeps ‘The Whisk o’ Barley.’”
“So, that is where Jock Lawson went? He followed your father?”
“Yes. Jock was mad enough when I began--clean gone. But, somehow, the
game I was playing cured him. ‘Steady, Jock!’ I said. ‘Steady!’ for I
saw him move. I levelled for the second bead of the halo. My finger was
on the trigger. ‘My God, don’t shoot!’ he called. It startled me, my
hand shook, the thing went off, and Jock had a bullet through his brain.
“... Then I waked up. Perhaps I had been mad myself--I don’t know. But
my brain never seemed clearer than when I was playing that game. It was
like a magnifying glass: and my eyes were so clear and strong that I
could see the pores on their skin, and the drops of sweat breaking out
on Jock’s forehead when he yelled.”
A low moan came from Lady Belward. Her face was drawn and pale, but her
eyes were on Gaston with a deep fascination. Sir William whispered to
her.
“No,” she said, “I will stay.”
Gaston saw the impression he had made.
“Well, I had to bury poor Jock all alone. I don’t think I should have
minded it so much, if it hadn’t been for the faces of those other two
crazy men. One of them sat still as death, his eyes following me with
one long stare, and the other kept praying all the time--he’d been a
lay preacher once before he backslided, and it came back on him now
naturally. Now it would be from Revelation, now out of the Psalms, and
again a swingeing exhortation for the Spirit to come down and convict me
of sin. There was a lot of sanity in it too, for he kept saying at
last: ‘O shut not up my soul with the sinners: nor my life with the
bloodthirsty.’ I couldn’t stand it, with Jock dead there before me, so
I gave him a heavy dose of paregoric out of the Company’s stores. Before
he took it he raised his finger and said to me, with a beastly stare:
‘Thou art the man!’ But the paregoric put him to sleep....
“Then I gave the other something to eat, and dragged Jock out to bury
him. I remembered then that he couldn’t be buried, for the ground was
too hard and the ice too thick; so I got ropes, and, when he stiffened,
slung him up into a big cedar tree, and then went up myself and arranged
the branches about him comfortably. It seemed to me that Jock was a baby
and I was his father. You couldn’t see any blood, and I fixed his hair
so that it covered the hole in the forehead. I remember I kissed him on
the cheek, and then said a prayer--one that I’d got out of my father’s
prayer-book: ‘That it may please Thee to preserve all that travel by
land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons and
young children; and to show Thy pity upon all prisoners and captives.’
Somehow I had got it into my head that Jock was going on a long journey,
and that I was a prisoner and a captive.”
Gaston broke off, and added presently:
“Perhaps this is all too awful to hear, but it gives you an idea of what
kind of things went to make me.” Lady Belward answered for both:
“Tell us all--everything.”
“It is late,” said Sir William, nervously.
“What does it matter? It is once in a lifetime,” she answered sadly.
Gaston took up the thread:
“Now I come to what will shock you even more, perhaps. So, be prepared.
I don’t know how many days went, but at last I had three visitors--in
time I should think: a Moravian missionary, and an Esquimaux and his
daughter. I didn’t tell the missionary about Jock--there was no use, it
could do no good. They stayed four weeks, and during that time one of
the crazy men died. The other got better, but had to be watched. I could
do anything with him, if I got my eye on him. Somehow, I must tell you,
I’ve got a lot of power that way. I don’t know where it comes from.
Well, the missionary had to go. The old Esquimaux thought that he and
his daughter would stay on if I’d let them. I was only too glad. But it
wasn’t wise for the missionary to take the journey alone--it was a bad
business in any case. I urged the man that had been crazy to go, for I
thought activity would do him good. He agreed, and the two left and got
to the Mission Station all right, after wicked trouble. I was alone
with the Esquimaux and his daughter. You never know why certain things
happen, and I can’t tell why that winter was so weird; why the old
Esquimaux should take sick one morning, and in the evening should
call me and his daughter Lucy--she’d been given a Christian name, of
course--and say that he was going to die, and he wanted me to marry
her” (Lady Belward exclaimed, Sir William’s hands fingered the chair-arm
nervously) “there and then, so that he’d know she would be cared for.
He was a heathen, but he had been primed by the missionaries about
his daughter. She was a fine, clever girl, and well educated--the best
product of their mission. So he called for a Bible. There wasn’t one in
the place, but I had my mother’s Book of the Mass. I went to get it, but
when I set my eyes on it, I couldn’t--no, I couldn’t do it, for I hadn’t
the least idea but what I should bid my lady good-bye when it suited,
and I didn’t want any swearing at all--not a bit. I didn’t do any. But
what happened had to be with or without any ring or book and ‘Forasmuch
as.’ There had been so much funeral and sudden death that a marriage
would be a godsend anyhow. So the old Esquimaux got our two hands in
his, babbled away in half-English, half-Esquimaux, with the girl’s eyes
shining like a she-moose over a dying buck, and about the time we kissed
each other, his head dropped back--and that is all there was about
that.”
Gaston now kept his eyes on his listeners. He was aware that his story
must sound to them as brutal as might be, but it was a phase of his
life, and, so far as he could, he wanted to start with a clean sheet;
not out of love of confidence, for he was self-contained, but he would
have enough to do to shepherd his future without shepherding his past.
He saw that Lady Belward had a sickly fear in her face, while Sir
William had gone stern and hard.
He went on:
“It saved the situation, did that marriage; though it was no marriage
you will say. Neither was it one way, and I didn’t intend at the start
to stand by it an hour longer than I wished. But she was more than I
looked for, and it seems to me that she saved my life that winter, or
my reason anyhow. There had been so much tragedy that I used to wonder
every day what would happen before night; and that’s not a good thing
for the brain of a chap of twenty-one or two. The funny part of it is
that she wasn’t a pagan--not a bit. She could read and speak English
in a sweet old-fashioned way, and she used to sing to me--such a funny,
sorry little voice she had--hymns the Moravians had taught her, and
one or two English songs. I taught her one or two besides, ‘Where the
Hawthorn Tree is Blooming,’ and ‘Allan Water’--the first my father had
taught me, the other an old Scotch trader. It’s different with a woman
and a man in a place like that. Two men will go mad together, but
there’s a saving something in the contact of a man’s brain with a
woman’s. I got fond of her, any man would have, for she had something
that I never saw in any heathen, certainly in no Indian; you’ll see it
in women from Iceland. I determined to marry her in regular style when
spring and a missionary came. You can’t understand, maybe, how one can
settle to a life where you’ve got companionship, and let the world go
by. About that time, I thought that I’d let Ridley Court and the rest
of it go as a boy’s dreams go. I didn’t seem to know that I was only
satisfied in one set of my instincts. Spring came, so did a missionary,
and for better or worse it was.”
Sir William came to his feet. “Great Heaven!” he broke out.
His wife tried to rise, but could not.
“This makes everything impossible,” added the baronet shortly.
“No, no, it makes nothing impossible--if you will listen.”
Gaston was cool. He had begun playing for the stakes from one
stand-point, and he would not turn back.
He continued:
“I lived with her happily: I never expect to have happiness like that
again,--never,--and after two years at another post in Labrador, came
word from the Company that I might go to Quebec, there to be given
my choice of posts. I went. By this time I had again vague ideas that
sometime I should come here, but how or why I couldn’t tell; I was
drifting, and for her sake willing to drift. I was glad to take her to
Quebec, for I guessed she would get ideas, and it didn’t strike me that
she would be out of place. So we went. But she was out of place in
many ways. It did not suit at all. We were asked to good houses, for I
believe I have always had enough of the Belward in me to keep my end up
anywhere. The thing went on pretty well, but at last she used to beg me
to go without her to excursions and parties. There were always one
or two quiet women whom she liked to sit with, and because she seemed
happier for me to go, I did. I was popular, and got along with women
well; but I tell you honestly I loved my wife all the time; so that when
a Christian busy-body poured into her ears some self-made scandal,
it was a brutal, awful lie--brutal and awful, for she had never known
jealousy; it did not belong to her old social creed. But it was in the
core of her somewhere, and an aboriginal passion at work naked is a
thing to be remembered. I had to face it one night....
“I was quiet, and did what I could. After that I insisted on her going
with me wherever I went, but she had changed, and I saw that, in spite
of herself, the thing grew. One day we went on an excursion down the St.
Lawrence. We were merry, and I was telling yarns. We were just nearing a
landing-stage, when a pretty girl, with more gush than sense, caught me
by the arm and begged some ridiculous thing of me--an autograph, or what
not. A minute afterwards I saw my wife spring from the bulwarks down on
the landing-stage, and rush up the shore into the woods.... We were two
days finding her. That settled it. I was sick enough at heart, and I
determined to go back to Labrador. We did so. Every thing had gone on
the rocks. My wife was not, never would be, the same again. She taunted
me and worried me, and because I would not quarrel, seemed to have a
greater grievance--jealousy is a kind of madness. One night she was
most galling, and I sat still and said nothing. My life seemed gone of
a heap: I was sick--sick to the teeth; hopeless, looking forward to
nothing. I imagine my hard quietness roused her. She said something
hateful--something about having married her, and not a woman from
Quebec. I smiled--I couldn’t help it; then I laughed, a bit wild, I
suppose. I saw the flash of steel. ... I believe I laughed in her
face as I fell. When I came to she was lying with her head on my
breast--dead--stone dead.”
Lady Belward sat with closed eyes, her fingers clasping and unclasping
on the top of her cane; but Sir William wore a look half-satisfied,
half-excited.
He now hurried his story.
“I got well, and after that stayed in the North for a year. Then I
passed down the continent to Mexico and South America. There I got a
commission to go to New Zealand and Australia to sell a lot of horses.
I did so, and spent some time in the South Sea Islands. Again I drifted
back to the Rockies and over into the plains; found Jacques Brillon, my
servant, had a couple of years’ work and play, gathered together some
money, as good a horse and outfit as the North could give, and started
with Brillon and his broncho--having got both sense and experience, I
hope--for Ridley Court. And here I am. There’s a lot of my life that
I haven’t told you of, but it doesn’t matter, because it’s adventure
mostly, and it can be told at any time; but these are essential facts,
and it is better that you should hear them. And that is all, grandfather
and grandmother.”
After a minute Lady Belward rose, leaned on her crutch, and looked at
him wistfully. Sir William said: “Are you sure that you will suit this
life, or it you?”
“It is the only idea I have at present; and, anyhow, it is my rightful
home, sir.”
“I was not thinking of your rights, but of the happiness of us all.”
Lady Belward limped to him, and laid a hand on his shoulder.
“You have had one great tragedy, so have we: neither could bear another.
Try to be worthy--of your home.”
Then she solemnly kissed him on the cheek. Soon afterwards they went to
their rooms.
CHAPTER IV. AN HOUR WITH HIS FATHER’S PAST
In his bedroom Gaston made a discovery. He chanced to place his hand in
the tail-pocket of the coat he had worn. He drew forth a letter. The ink
was faded, and the lines were scrawled. It ran:
It’s no good. Mr. Ian’s been! It’s face the musik now. If you
want me, say so. I’m for kicks or ha’pence--no diffrense.
Yours, J.
He knew the writing very well--Jock Lawson’s. There had been some
trouble, and Mr. Ian had “been,” bringing peril. What was it? His father
and Jock had kept the secret from him.
He put his hand in the pocket again. There was another note--this time
in a woman’s handwriting:
Oh, come to me, if you would save us both! Do not fail. God help
us! Oh, Robert!
It was signed “Agnes.”
Well, here was something of mystery; but he did not trouble himself
about that. He was not at Ridley Court to solve mysteries, to probe into
the past, to set his father’s wrongs right; but to serve himself, to
reap for all those years wherein his father had not reaped. He enjoyed
life, and he would search this one to the full of his desires. Before he
retired he studied the room, handling things that lay where his father
placed them so many years before. He was not without emotions in this,
but he held himself firm.
As he stood ready to get into bed, his eyes chanced upon a portrait of
his uncle Ian.
“There’s where the tug comes!” he said, nodding at it. “Shake hands, and
ten paces, Uncle Ian?”
Then he blew out the candle, and in five minutes was sound asleep.
He was out at six o’clock. He made for the stables, and found Jacques
pacing the yard. He smiled at Jacques’s dazed look.
“What about the horse, Brillon?” he said, nodding as he came up.
“Saracen’s had a slice of the stable-boy’s shoulder--sir.”
Amusement loitered in Gaston’s eyes. The “sir” had stuck in Jacques’s
throat.
“Saracen has established himself, then? Good! And the broncho?”
“Bien, a trifle only. They laugh much in the kitchen--”
“The hall, Brillon.”
“--in the hall last night. That hired man over there--”
“That groom, Brillon.”
“--that groom, he was a fool, and fat. He was the worst. This morning
he laugh at my broncho. He say a horse like that is nothing: no pace,
no travel. I say the broncho was not so ver’ bad, and I tell him try the
paces. I whisper soft, and the broncho stand like a lamb. He mount,
and sneer, and grin at the high pommel, and start. For a minute it was
pretty; and then I give a little soft call, and in a minute there was
the broncho bucking--doubling like a hoop, and dropping same as lead.
Once that--groom--come down on the pommel, then over on the ground like
a ball, all muck and blood.”
The half-breed paused, looking innocently before him. Gaston’s mouth
quirked.
“A solid success, Brillon. Teach them all the tricks you can. At ten
o’clock come to my room. The campaign begins then.”
Jacques ran a hand through his long black hair, and fingered his sash.
Gaston understood.
“The hair and ear-rings may remain, Brillon; but the beard and clothes
must go--except for occasions. Come along.”
For the next two hours Gaston explored the stables and the grounds.
Nothing escaped him. He gathered every incident of the surroundings,
and talked to the servants freely, softly, and easily, yet with a
superiority, which suddenly was imposed in the case of the huntsman at
the kennels--for the Whipshire hounds were here. Gaston had never ridden
to hounds. It was not, however, his cue to pretend knowledge. He was
strong enough to admit ignorance. He stood leaning against the door of
the kennels, arms folded, eyes half-closed, with the sense of a painter,
before the turning bunch of brown and white, getting the charm of
distance and soft tones. His blood beat hard, for suddenly he felt as if
he had been behind just such a pack one day, one clear desirable day of
spring. He saw people gathering at the kennels; saw men drink beer
and eat sandwiches at the door of the huntsman’s house,--a long, low
dwelling, with crumbling arched doorways like those of a monastery,
watched them get away from the top of the moor, he among them; heard the
horn, the whips; and saw the fox break cover.
Then came a rare run for five sweet miles--down a long valley--over
quick-set hedges, with stiffish streams--another hill--a great combe--a
lovely valley stretching out--a swerve to the right--over a gate--and
the brush got at a farmhouse door.
Surely, he had seen it all; but what kink of the brain was it that the
men wore flowing wigs and immense boot-legs, and sported lace in the
hunting-field? And why did he see within that picture another of two
ladies and a gentleman hawking?
He was roused from his dream by hearing the huntsman say in a quizzical
voice:
“How do you like the dogs, sir?”
To his last day Lugley, the huntsman, remembered the slow look of cold
surprise, of masterful malice, scathing him from head to foot. The
words that followed the look, simple as they were, drove home the naked
reproof:
“What is your name, my man?”
“Lugley, sir.”
“Lugley! Lugley! H’m! Well, Lugley, I like the hounds better than I like
you. Who is Master of the Hounds, Lugley?”
“Captain Maudsley, sir.”
“Just so. You are satisfied with your place, Lugley?”
“Yes, sir,” said the man in a humble voice, now cowed.
The news of the arrival of the strangers had come to him late at night,
and, with Whipshire stupidity, he had thought that any one coming from
the wilds of British America must be but a savage after all.
“Very well; I wouldn’t throw myself out of a place, if I were you.”
“Oh, no, sir! Beg pardon, sir, I--”
“Attend to your hounds there, Lugley.”
So saying, Gaston nodded Jacques away with him, leaving the huntsman
sick with apprehension.
“You see how it is to be done, Brillon?” said Gaston. Jacques’s brown
eyes twinkled.
“You have the grand trick, sir.”
“I enjoy the game; and so shall you, if you will. You’ve begun well. I
don’t know much of this life yet; but it seems to me that they are
all part of a machine, not the idea behind the machine. They have no
invention. Their machine is easy to learn. Do not pretend; but for every
bit you learn show something better, something to make them dizzy now
and then.”
He paused on a knoll and looked down. The castle, the stables, the
cottages of labourers and villagers lay before them. In a certain
highly-cultivated field, men were working. It was cut off in squares and
patches. It had an air which struck Gaston as unusual; why, he could
not tell. But he had a strange divining instinct, or whatever it may be
called. He made for the field and questioned the workmen.
The field was cut up into allotment gardens. Here, at a nominal rent,
the cottager could grow his vegetables; a little spot of the great
acre of England, which gave the labourer a tiny sense of ownership, of
manhood. Gaston was interested. More, he was determined to carry that
experiment further, if he ever got the chance. There was no socialism
in him. The true barbarian is like the true aristocrat: more a giver
of gifts than a lover of co-operation; conserving ownership by right
of power and superior independence, hereditary or otherwise. Gaston was
both barbarian and aristocrat.
“Brillon,” he said, as they walked on, “do you think they would be
happier on the prairies with a hundred acres of land, horses, cows, and
a pen of pigs?”
“Can I be happy here all at once, sir?”
“That’s just it. It’s too late for them. They couldn’t grasp it unless
they went when they were youngsters. They’d long for ‘Home and Old
England’ and this grub-and-grind life. Gracious heaven, look at
them--crumpled-up creatures! And I’ll stake my life, they were as pretty
children as you’d care to see. They are out of place in the landscape,
Brillon; for it is all luxury and lush, and they are crumples--crumples!
But yet there isn’t any use being sorry for them, for they don’t grasp
anything outside the life they are living. Can’t you guess how they
live? Look at the doors of the houses shut, and the windows sealed; yet
they’ve been up these three hours! And they’ll suck in bad air, and
bad food; and they’ll get cancer, and all that; and they’ll die and
be trotted away to the graveyard for ‘passun’ to hurry them into their
little dark cots, in the blessed hope of everlasting life! I’m going
to know this thing, Brillon, from tooth to ham-string; and, however
it goes, we’ll have lived up and down the whole scale; and that’s
something.”
He suddenly stopped, and then added:
“I’m likely to go pretty far in this. I can’t tell how or why, but it’s
so. Now, once more, as yesterday afternoon, for good or for bad, for
long or for short, for the gods or for the devil, are you with me?
There’s time to turn back even yet, and I’ll say no word to your going.”
“But no, no! a vow is a vow. When I cannot run I will walk, when I
cannot walk I will crawl after you--comme ca!”
Lady Belward did not appear at breakfast. Sir William and Gaston
breakfasted alone at half past nine o’clock. The talk was of the stables
and the estate generally.
The breakfast-room looked out on a soft lawn, stretching away into a
broad park, through which a stream ran; and beyond was a green hillside.
The quiet, the perfect order and discipline, gave a pleasant tingle
to Gaston’s veins. It was all so easy, and yet so admirable--elegance
without weight. He felt at home. He was not certain of some trifles
of etiquette; but he and Sir William were alone, and he followed his
instincts. Once he frankly asked his grandfather of a matter of form,
of which he was uncertain the evening before. The thing was done so
naturally that the conventional mind of the baronet was not disturbed.
The Belwards were notable for their brains, and Sir William saw that
the young man had an unusual share. He also felt that this startling
individuality might make a hazardous future; but he liked the fellow,
and he had a debt to pay to the son of his own dead son. Of course, if
their wills came into conflict, there could be but one thing--the young
man must yield; or, if he played the fool, there must be an end. Still,
he hoped the best. When breakfast was finished, he proposed going to the
library.
There Sir William talked of the future, asked what Gaston’s ideas were,
and questioned him as to his present affairs. Gaston frankly said that
he wanted to live as his father would have done, and that he had no
property, and no money beyond a hundred pounds, which would last him a
couple of years on the prairies, but would be fleeting here.
Sir William at once said that he would give him a liberal allowance,
with, of course, the run of his own stables and their house in town: and
when he married acceptably, his allowance would be doubled.
“And I wish to say, Gaston,” he added, “that your uncle Ian, though
heir to the title, does not necessarily get the property, which is not
entailed. Upon that point I need hardly say more. He has disappointed
us.
“Through him Robert left us. Of his character I need not speak. Of his
ability the world speaks variably: he is an artist. Of his morals I need
only say that they are scarcely those of an English gentleman, though
whether that is because he is an artist, I cannot say--I really cannot
say. I remember meeting a painter at Lord Dunfolly’s,--Dunfolly is
a singular fellow--and he struck me chiefly as harmless, distinctly
harmless. I could not understand why he was at Dunfolly’s, he seemed of
so little use, though Lady Malfire, who writes or something, mooned
with him a good deal. I believe there was some scandal or something
afterwards. I really do not know. But you are not a painter, and I
believe you have character--I fancy so.”
“If you mean that I don’t play fast and loose, sir, you are right. What
I do, I do as straight as a needle.” The old man sighed carefully.
“You are very like Robert, and yet there is something else. I don’t
know, I really don’t know what!”
“I ought to have more in me than the rest of the family, sir.”
This was somewhat startling. Sir William’s fingers stroked his beardless
cheek uncertainly. “Possibly--possibly.”
“I’ve lived a broader life, I’ve got wider standards, and there are
three races at work in me.”
“Quite so, quite so;” and Sir William fumbled among his papers
nervously.
“Sir,” said Gaston suddenly, “I told you last night the honest story of
my life. I want to start fair and square. I want the honest story of my
father’s life here; how and why he left, and what these letters mean.”
He took from his pocket the notes he had found the night before, and
handed them. Sir William read them with a disturbed look, and turned
them over and over. Gaston told where he had found them.
Sir William spoke at last.
“The main story is simple enough. Robert was extravagant, and Ian was
vicious and extravagant also. Both got into trouble. I was younger then,
and severe. Robert hid nothing, Ian all he could. One day things came
to a climax. In his wild way, Robert--with Jock Lawson--determined to
rescue a young man from the officers of justice, and to get him out of
the country. There were reasons. He was the son of a gentleman; and,
as we discovered afterwards, Robert had been too intimate with the
wife--his one sin of the kind, I believe. Ian came to know, and
prevented the rescue. Meanwhile, Robert was liable to the law for the
attempt. There was a bitter scene here, and I fear that my wife and I
said hard things to Robert.”
Gaston’s eyes were on Lady Belward’s portrait. “What did my grandmother
say?”
There was a pause, then:
“That she would never call him son again, I believe; that the shadow of
his life would be hateful to her always. I tell you this because I
see you look at that portrait. What I said, I think, was no less. So,
Robert, after a wild burst of anger, flung away from us out of the
house. His mother, suddenly repenting, ran to follow him, but fell on
the stone steps at the door, and became a cripple for life. At first
she remained bitter against Robert, and at that time Ian painted that
portrait. It is clever, as you may see, and weird. But there came a time
when she kept it as a reproach to herself, not Robert. She is a good
woman--a very good woman. I know none better, really no one.”
“What became of the arrested man?” Gaston asked quietly, with the
oblique suggestiveness of a counsel.
“He died of a broken blood-vessel on the night of the intended rescue,
and the matter was hushed up.”
“What became of the wife?”
“She died also within a year.”
“Were there any children?”
“One--a girl.”
“Whose was the child?”
“You mean--?”
“The husband’s or the lover’s?” There was a pause.
“I cannot tell you.”
“Where is the girl?”
“My son, do not ask that. It can do no good--really no good.”
“Is it not my due?”
“Do not impose your due. Believe me, I know best. If ever there is
need to tell you, you shall be told. Trust me. Has not the girl her due
also?”
Gaston’s eyes held Sir William’s a moment. “You are right, sir,” he
said, “quite right. I shall not try to know. But if--” He paused.
Sir William spoke:
“There is but one person in the world who knows the child’s father; and
I could not ask him, though I have known him long and well--indeed, no.”
“I do not ask to understand more,” Gaston replied. “I almost wish I had
known nothing. And yet I will ask one thing: is the girl in comfort and
good surroundings?”
“The best--ah, yes, the very best.”
There was a pause, in which both sat thinking; then Sir William wrote
out a cheque and offered it, with a hint of emotion. He was recalling
how he had done the same with this boy’s father.
Gaston understood. He got up, and said: “Honestly, sir, I don’t know how
I shall turn out here; for, if I didn’t like it, it couldn’t hold me,
or, if it did, I should probably make things uncomfortable. But I
think I shall like it, and I will do my best to make things go well.
Good-morning, sir.”
With courteous attention Sir William let his grandson out of the room.
And thus did a young man begin his career as Gaston Belward, gentleman.
CHAPTER V. WHEREIN HE FINDS HIS ENEMY
How that career was continued there are many histories: Jock Lawson’s
mother tells of it in her way, Mrs. Gasgoyne in hers, Hovey in hers,
Captain Maudsley in his; and so on. Each looks at it from an individual
stand-point. But all agree on two matters: that he did things hitherto
unknown in the countryside; and that he was free and affable, but could
pull one up smartly if necessary.
He would sit by the hour and talk with Bimley, the cottager; with
Rosher, the hotel-keeper, who when young had travelled far; with a
sailorman, home for a holiday, who said he could spin a tidy yarn; and
with Pogan, the groom, who had at last won Saracen’s heart. But one day
when the meagre village chemist saw him cracking jokes with Beard, the
carpenter, and sidled in with a silly air of equality, which was merely
insolence, Gaston softly dismissed him, with his ears tingling. The
carpenter proved his right to be a friend of Gaston’s by not changing
countenance and by never speaking of the thing afterwards.
His career was interesting during the eighteen months wherein society
papers chatted of him amiably and romantically. He had entered into the
joys of hunting with enthusiasm and success, and had made a fast and
admiring friend of Captain Maudsley; while Saracen held his own grandly.
He had dined with country people, and had dined them; had entered upon
the fag-end of the London season with keen, amused enjoyment; and had
engrafted every little use of the convention. The art was learned, but
the man was always apart from it; using it as a toy, yet not despising
it; for, as he said, it had its points, it was necessary. There was
yachting in the summer; but he was keener to know the life of England
and his heritage than to roam afar, and most of the year was spent on
the estate and thereabouts: with the steward, with the justices of the
peace, in the fields, in the kennels, among the accounts.
To-day he was in London, haunting Tattersall’s, the East End, the
docks, his club, the London Library--he had a taste for English history,
especially for that of the seventeenth century; he saturated himself
with it: to-morrow he would present to his grandfather a scheme for
improving the estate and benefiting the cottagers. Or he would suddenly
enter the village school, and daze and charm the children by asking them
strange yet simple questions, which sent a shiver of interest to their
faces.
One day at the close of his second hunting-season there was to be a ball
at the Court, the first public declaration of acceptance by his people;
for, at his wish, they did not entertain for him in town the previous
season--Lady Belward had not lived in town for years. But all had
gone so well, if not with absolute smoothness, and with some
strangeness,--that Gaston had become an integral part of their life, and
they had ceased to look for anything sensational.
This ball was to be the seal of their approval. It had been mentioned in
‘Truth’ with that freshness and point all its own. What character
than Gaston’s could more appeal to his naive imagination? It said in a
piquant note that he did not wear a dagger and sombrero.
Everything was ready. Decorations were up, the cook and the butler had
done their parts. At eleven in the morning Gaston had time on his hands.
Walking out, he saw two or three children peeping in at the gateway.
He would visit the village school. He found the junior curate troubling
the youthful mind with what their godfathers and godmothers did for
them, and begging them to do their duty “in that state of life,” etc.
He listened, wondering at the pious opacity, and presently asked the
children to sing. With inimitable melancholy they sang: “Oh, the Roast
Beef of Old England!”
Gaston sat back and laughed softly till the curate felt uneasy, till the
children, waking to his humour, gurgled a little in the song. With his
thumbs caught lightly in his waistcoat pockets, he presently began to
talk with the children in an easy, quiet voice. He asked them little
out-of-the-way questions, he lifted the school-room from their minds,
and then he told them a story, showing them on the map where the place
was, giving them distances, the kind of climate, and a dozen other
matters of information, without the nature of a lesson. Then he taught
them the chorus--the Board forbade it afterwards--of a negro song,
which told how those who behaved themselves well in this world should
ultimately:
“Blow on, blow on, blow on dat silver horn!”
It was on this day that, as he left the school, he saw Ian Belward
driving past. He had not met his uncle since his arrival,--the artist
had been in Morocco,--nor had he heard of him save through a note in a
newspaper which said that he was giving no powerful work to the world,
nor, indeed, had done so for several years; and that he preferred the
purlieus of Montparnasse to Holland Park.
They recognised each other. Ian looked his nephew up and down with a
cool kind of insolence as he passed, but did not make any salutation.
Gaston went straight to the castle. He asked for his uncle, and was told
that he had gone to Lady Belward. He wandered to the library: it was
empty. He lit a cigar, took down a copy of Matthew Arnold’s poems,
opening at “Sohrab and Rustum,” read it with a quick-beating heart, and
then came to “Tristram and Iseult.” He knew little of “that Arthur” and
his knights of the Round Table, and Iseult of Brittany was a new figure
of romance to him. In Tennyson, he had got no further than “Locksley
Hall,” which, he said, had a right tune and wrong words; and “Maud,”
which “was big in pathos.” The story and the metre of “Tristram and
Iseult” beat in his veins. He got to his feet, and, standing before the
window, repeated a verse aloud:
“Cheer, cheer thy dogs into the brake,
O hunter! and without a fear
Thy golden-tassell’d bugle blow,
And through the glades thy pasture take
For thou wilt rouse no sleepers here!
For these thou seest are unmoved;
Cold, cold as those who lived and loved
A thousand years ago.”
He was so engrossed that he did not hear the door open. He again
repeated the lines with the affectionate modulation of a musician. He
knew that they were right. They were hot with life--a life that was no
more a part of this peaceful landscape than a palm-tree would be. He
felt that he ought to read the poem in a desert, out by the Polar Sea,
down on the Amazon, yonder at Nukualofa; that it would fit in
with bearding the Spaniards two hundred years ago. Bearding the
Spaniards--what did he mean by that? He shut his eyes and saw a picture:
A Moorish castle, men firing from the battlements under a blazing sun, a
multitude of troops before a tall splendid-looking man, in armour chased
with gold and silver, and fine ribbons flying. A woman was lifted upon
the battlements. He saw the gold of her necklace shake on her flesh like
sunlight on little waves. He heard a cry:
At that moment some one said behind him: “You have your father’s
romantic manner.”
He quietly put down the book, and met the other’s eyes with a steady
directness.
“Your memory is good, sir.”
“Less than thirty years--h’m, not so very long!”
“Looking back--no. You are my father’s brother, Ian Belward?”
“Your uncle Ian.”
There was a kind of quizzical loftiness in Ian Belward’s manner.
“Well, Uncle Ian, my father asked me to say that he hoped you would get
as much out of life as he had, and that you would leave it as honest.”
“Thank you. That is very like Robert. He loved making little speeches.
It is a pity we did not pull together; but I was hasty, and he was rash.
He had a foolish career, and you are the result. My mother has told me
the story--his and yours.”
He sat down, ran his fingers through his grey-brown hair, and looking
into a mirror, adjusted the bow of his tie, and flipped the flying ends.
The kind of man was new to Gaston: self-indulgent, intelligent, heavily
nourished, nonchalant, with a coarse kind of handsomeness. He felt that
here was a man of the world, equipped mentally cap-a-pie, as keen as
cruel. Reading that in the light of the past, he was ready.
“And yet his rashness will hurt you longer than your haste hurt him.”
The artist took the hint bravely.
“That you will have the estate, and I the title, eh? Well, that looks
likely just now; but I doubt it all the same. You’ll mess the thing one
way or another.”
He turned from the contemplation of himself, and eyed Gaston lazily.
Suddenly he started.
“Begad,” he said, “where did you get it?” He rose.
Gaston understood that he saw the resemblance to Sir Gaston Belward.
“Before you were, I am. I am nearer the real stuff.”
The other measured his words insolently:
“But the Pocahontas soils the stream--that’s plain.”
A moment after Gaston was beside the prostrate body of his uncle,
feeling his heart.
“Good God,” he said, “I didn’t think I hit so hard!” He felt the pulse,
looked at the livid face, then caught open the waistcoat and put his
ear to the chest. He did it all coolly, though swiftly--he was’ born for
action and incident. And during that moment of suspense he thought of
a hundred things, chiefly that, for the sake of the family--the
family!--he must not go to trial. There were easier ways.
But presently he found that the heart beat.
“Good! good!” he said, undid the collar, got some water, and rang a
bell. Falby came. Gaston ordered some brandy, and asked for Sir William.
After the brandy had been given, consciousness returned. Gaston lifted
him up.
He presently swallowed more brandy, and while yet his head was at
Gaston’s shoulder, said:
“You are a hard hitter. But you’ve certainly lost the game now.”
Here he made an effort, and with Gaston’s assistance got to his feet. At
that moment Falby entered to say that Sir William was not in the house.
With a wave of the hand Gaston dismissed him. Deathly pale, his uncle
lifted his eyebrows at the graceful gesture.
“You do it fairly, nephew,” he said ironically yet faintly,--“fairly
in such little things; but a gentleman, your uncle, your elder, with
fists--that smacks of low company!”
Gaston made a frank reply as he smothered his pride
“I am sorry for the blow, sir; but was the fault all mine?”
“The fault? Is that the question? Faults and manners are not the same.
At bottom you lack in manners; and that will ruin you at last.”
“You slighted my mother!”
“Oh, no! and if I had, you should not have seen it.”
“I am not used to swallow insults. It is your way, sir. I know your
dealings with my father.”
“A little more brandy, please. But your father had manners, after all.
You are as rash as he; and in essential matters clownish--which he was
not.”
Gaston was well in hand now, cooler even than his uncle.
“Perhaps you will sum up your criticism now, sir, to save future
explanation; and then accept my apology.”
“To apologise for what no gentleman pardons or does, or acknowledges
openly when done--H’m! Were it not well to pause in time, and go back
to your wild North? Why so difficult a saddle--Tartarin after Napoleon?
Think--Tartarin’s end!”
Gaston deprecated with a gesture: “Can I do anything for you, sir?”
His uncle now stood up, but swayed a little, and winced from sudden
pain. A wave of malice crossed his face.
“It’s a pity we are relatives, with France so near,” he said, “for I see
you love fighting.” After an instant he added, with a carelessness as
much assumed as natural: “You may ring the bell, and tell Falby to come
to my room. And because I am to appear at the flare-up to-night--all in
honour of the prodigal’s son--this matter is between us, and we meet as
loving relatives. You understand my motives, Gaston Robert Belward?”
“Thoroughly.”
Gaston rang the bell, and went to open the door for his uncle to pass
out. Ian Belward buttoned his close-fitting coat, cast a glance in the
mirror, and then eyed Gaston’s fine figure and well-cut clothes. In the
presence of his nephew, there grew the envy of a man who knew that youth
was passing while every hot instinct and passion remained. For his age
he was impossibly young. Well past fifty he looked thirty-five, no
more. His luxurious soul loathed the approach of age. Unlike many men
of indulgent natures, he loved youth for the sake of his art, and he
had sacrificed upon that altar more than most men-sacrificed others. His
cruelty was not as that of the roughs of Seven Dials or Belleville, but
it was pitiless. He admitted to those who asked him why and wherefore
when his selfishness became brutality, that everything had to give way
for his work. His painting of Ariadne represented the misery of two
women’s lives. And of such was his kingdom of Art.
As he now looked at Gaston he was again struck with the resemblance to
the portrait in the dining-room, with his foreign out-of-the-way air:
something that should be seen beneath the flowing wigs of the Stuart
period. He had long wanted to do a statue of the ill-fated Monmouth, and
another greater than that. Here was the very man: with a proud, daring,
homeless look, a splendid body, and a kind of cavalier conceit. It was
significant of him, of his attitude towards himself where his work was
concerned, that he suddenly turned and shut the door again, telling
Falby, who appeared, to go to his room; and then said:
“You are my debtor, Cadet--I shall call you that: you shall have a
chance of paying.”
“How?”
In a few concise words he explained, scanning the other’s face eagerly.
Gaston showed nothing. He had passed the apogee of irritation.
“A model?” he questioned drily.
“Well, if you put it that way. ‘Portrait’ sounds better. It shall be
Gaston Belward, gentleman; but we will call it in public, ‘Monmouth the
Trespasser.’”
Gaston did not wince. He had taken all the revenge he needed. The idea
rather pleased him than other wise. He had instincts about art, and he
liked pictures; statuary, poetry, romance; but he had no standards. He
was keen also to see the life of the artist, to touch that aristocracy
more distinguished by mind than manners.
“If that gives ‘clearance,’ yes. And your debt to me?”
“I owe you nothing. You find your own meaning in my words. I was
railing, you were serious. Do not be serious. Assume it sometimes, if
you will; be amusing mostly. So, you will let me paint you--on your own
horse, eh?”
“That is asking much. Where?”
“Well, a sketch here this afternoon, while the thing is hot--if this
damned headache stops! Then at my studio in London in the spring,
or”--here he laughed--“in Paris. I am modest, you see.”
“As you will.”
Gaston had had a desire for Paris, and this seemed to give a cue for
going. He had tested London nearly all round. He had yet to be presented
at St. James’s, and elected a member of the Trafalgar Club. Certainly he
had not visited the Tower, Windsor Castle, and the Zoo; but that would
only disqualify him in the eyes of a colonial.
His uncle’s face flushed slightly. He had not expected such good
fortune. He felt that he could do anything with this romantic figure. He
would do two pictures: Monmouth, and an ancient subject--that legend of
the ancient city of Ys, on the coast of Brittany. He had had it in his
mind for years. He came back and sat down, keen, eager.
“I’ve a big subject brewing,” he said; “better than the Monmouth, though
it is good enough as I shall handle it. It shall be royal, melancholy,
devilish: a splendid bastard with creation against him; the best, most
fascinating subject in English history. The son dead on against the
father--and the uncle!”
He ceased for a minute, fashioning the picture in his mind; his face
pale, but alive with interest, which his enthusiasm made into dignity.
Then he went on:
“But the other: when the king takes up the woman--his mistress--and
rides into the sea with her on his horse, to save the town! By Heaven,
with you to sit, it’s my chance! You’ve got it all there in you--the
immense manner. You, a nineteenth century gentleman, to do this game
of Ridley Court, and paddle round the Row? Not you! You’re clever, and
you’re crafty, and you’ve a way with you. But you’ll come a cropper at
this as sure as I shall paint two big pictures--if you’ll stand to your
word.”
“We need not discuss my position here. I am in my proper place--in my
father’s home. But for the paintings and Paris, as you please.”
“That is sensible--Paris is sensible; for you ought to see it right, and
I’ll show you what half the world never see, and wouldn’t appreciate if
they did. You’ve got that old, barbaric taste, romance, and you’ll find
your metier in Paris.”
Gaston now knew the most interesting side of his uncle’s
character--which few people ever saw, and they mostly women who came to
wish they had never felt the force of that occasional enthusiasm. He had
been in the National Gallery several times, and over and over again
he had visited the picture places in Bond Street as he passed; but he
wanted to get behind art life, to dig out the heart of it.
CHAPTER VI. WHICH TELLS OF STRANGE ENCOUNTERS
A few hours afterwards Gaston sat on his horse, in a quiet corner of the
grounds, while his uncle sketched him. After a time he said that Saracen
would remain quiet no longer. His uncle held up the sketch. Gaston could
scarcely believe that so strong and life-like a thing were possible in
the time. It had force and imagination. He left his uncle with a nod,
rode quietly through the park, into the village, and on to the moor.
At the top he turned and looked down. The perfectness of the landscape
struck him; it was as if the picture had all grown there--not a suburban
villa, not a modern cottage, not one tall chimney of a manufactory, but
just the sweet common life. The noises of the village were soothing,
the soft smell of the woodland came over. He watched a cart go by idly,
heavily clacking.
As he looked, it came to him: was his uncle right after all? Was he out
of place here? He was not a part of this, though he had adapted himself
and had learned many fine social ways. He knew that he lived not exactly
as though born here and grown up with it all. But it was also true that
he had a native sense of courtesy which people called distinguished.
There was ever a kind of mannered deliberation in his bearing--a part of
his dramatic temper, and because his father had taught him dignity where
there were no social functions for its use. His manner had, therefore, a
carefulness which in him was elegant artifice.
It could not be complained that he did not act after the fashion of
gentle people when with them. But it was equally true that he did many
things which the friends of his family could not and would not have
done. For instance, none would have pitched a tent in the grounds, slept
in it, read in it, and lived in it--when it did not rain. Probably no
one of them would have, at individual expense, sent the wife of the
village policeman to a hospital in London, to be cured--or to die--of
cancer. None would have troubled to insist that a certain stagnant pool
in the village be filled up. Nor would one have suddenly risen in court
and have acted as counsel for a gipsy! At the same time, all were too
well-bred to think that Gaston did this because the gipsy had a daughter
with him, a girl of strong, wild beauty, with a look of superiority over
her position.
He thought of all the circumstances now.
It was very many months ago. The man had been accused of stealing and
assault, but the evidence was unconvincing to Gaston. The feeling in
court was against the gipsy. Fearing a verdict against him, Gaston rose
and cross-examined the witnesses, and so adroitly bewildered both them
and the justices who sat with his grandfather on the case, that, at
last, he secured the man’s freedom. The girl was French, and knew
English imperfectly. Gaston had her sworn, and made the most of her
evidence. Then, learning that an assault had been made on the gipsy’s
van by some lads who worked at mills in a neighbouring town, he pushed
for their arrest, and himself made up the loss to the gipsy.
It is possible that there was in the mind of the girl what some common
people thought: that the thing was done for her favour; for she viewed
it half-gratefully, half-frowningly, till, on the village green, Gaston
asked her father what he wished to do--push on or remain to act against
the lads.
The gipsy, angry as he was, wished to move on. Gaston lifted his hat to
the girl and bade her good-bye. Then she saw that his motives had been
wholly unselfish--even quixotic, as it appeared to her--silly, she would
have called it, if silliness had not seemed unlikely in him. She
had never met a man like him before. She ran her fingers through her
golden-brown hair nervously, caught at a flying bit of old ribbon at her
waist, and said in French:
“He is honest altogether, sir. He did not steal, and he was not there
when it happened.”
“I know that, my girl. That is why I did it.”
She looked at him keenly. Her eyes ran up and down his figure, then met
his curiously. Their looks swam for a moment. Something thrilled in them
both. The girl took a step nearer.
“You are as much a Romany here as I am,” she said, touching her bosom
with a quick gesture. “You do not belong; you are too good for it.
How do I know? I do not know; I feel. I will tell your fortune,” she
suddenly added, reaching for his hand. “I have only known three that
I could do it with honestly and truly, and you are one. It is no lie.
There is something in it. My mother had it; but it’s all sham mostly.”
Then, under a tree on the green, he indifferent to village gossip, she
took his hand and told him--not of his fortune alone. In half-coherent
fashion she told him of the past--of his life in the North. She then
spoke of his future. She told him of a woman, of another, and another
still; of an accident at sea, and of a quarrel; then, with a low, wild
laugh, she stopped, let go his hand, and would say no more. But her face
was all flushed, and her eyes like burning beads. Her father stood near,
listening. Now he took her by the arm.
“Here, Andree, that’s enough,” he said, with rough kindness; “it’s no
good for you or him.”
He turned to Gaston, and said in English:
“She’s sing’lar, like her mother afore her. But she’s straight.”
Gaston lit a cigar.
“Of course.” He looked kindly at the girl. “You are a weird sort,
Andree, and perhaps you are right that I’m a Romany too; but I don’t
know where it begins and where it ends. You are not English gipsies?” he
added, to the father.
“I lived in England when I was young. Her mother was a Breton--not
a Romany. We’re on the way to France now. She wants to see where her
mother was born. She’s got the Breton lingo, and she knows some English;
but she speaks French mostly.”
“Well, well,” rejoined Gaston, “take care of yourself, and good luck to
you. Good-bye--good-bye, Andree.” He put his hand in his pocket to give
her some money, but changed his mind. Her eye stopped him. He shook
hands with the man, then turned to her again. Her eyes were on him--hot,
shining. He felt his blood throb, but he returned the look with
good-natured nonchalance, shook her hand, raised his hat, and walked
away, thinking what a fine, handsome creature she was. Presently he
said: “Poor girl, she’ll look at some fellow like that one day, with
tragedy the end thereof!”
He then fell to wondering about her almost uncanny divination. He
knew that all his life he himself had had strange memories, as well
as certain peculiar powers which had put the honest phenomena and the
trickery of the Medicine Men in the shade. He had influenced people
by the sheer force of presence. As he walked on, he came to a group of
trees in the middle of the common. He paused for a moment, and looked
back. The gipsy’s van was moving away, and in the doorway stood the
girl, her hand over her eyes, looking towards him. He could see the raw
colour of her scarf. “She’ll make wild trouble,” he said to himself.
As Gaston thought of this event, he moved his horse slowly towards a
combe, and looked out over a noble expanse--valley, field, stream,
and church-spire. As he gazed, he saw seated at some distance a girl
reading. Not far from her were two boys climbing up and down the combe.
He watched them. Presently he saw one boy creep along a shelf of rock
where the combe broke into a quarry, let himself drop upon another shelf
below, and then perch upon an overhanging ledge. He presently saw that
the lad was now afraid to return. He heard the other lad cry out, saw
the girl start up, and run forward, look over the edge of the combe, and
then make as if to go down. He set his horse to the gallop, and called
out. The girl saw him, and paused. In two minutes he was off his horse
and beside her.
It was Alice Wingfield. She had brought out three boys, who had come
with her from London, where she had spent most of the year nursing their
sick mother, her relative.
“I’ll have him up in a minute,” he said, as he led Saracen to a sapling
near. “Don’t go near the horse.”
He swung himself down from ledge to ledge, and soon was beside the boy.
In another moment he had the youngster on his back, came slowly up, and
the adventurer was safe.
“Silly Walter,” the girl said, “to frighten yourself and give Mr.
Belward trouble.”
“I didn’t think I’d be afraid,” protested the lad; “but when I looked
over the ledge my head went round, and I felt sick--like with the
channel.”
Gaston had seen Alice Wingfield several times at church and in
the village, and once when, with Lady Belward, he had returned the
archdeacon’s call; but she had been away most of the time since his
arrival. She had impressed him as a gentle, wise, elderly little
creature, who appeared to live for others, and chiefly for her
grandfather. She was not unusually pretty, nor yet young,--quite as
old as himself,--and yet he wondered what it was that made her so
interesting. He decided that it was the honesty of her nature, her
beautiful thoroughness; and then he thought little more about her. But
now he dropped into quiet, natural talk with her, as if they had known
each other for years. But most women found that they dropped quickly
into easy talk with him. That was because he had not learned the
small gossip which varies little with a thousand people in the same
circumstances. But he had a naive fresh sense, everything interested
him, and he said what he thought with taste and tact, sometimes with
wit, and always in that cheerful contemplative mood which influences
women. Some of his sayings were so startling and heretical that they had
gone the rounds, and certain crisp words out of the argot of the North
were used by women who wished to be chic and amusing.
Not quite certain why he stayed, but talking on reflectively, Gaston at
last said:
“You will be coming to us to-night, of course? We are having a barbecue
of some kind.”
“Yes, I hope so; though my grandfather does not much care to have me
go.”
“I suppose it is dull for him.”
“I am not sure it is that.”
“No? What then?”
She shook her head.
“The affair is in your honour, Mr. Belward, isn’t it?
“Does that answer my question?” he asked genially.
She blushed.
“No, no, no! That is not what I meant.”
“I was unfair. Yes, I believe the matter does take that colour; though
why, I don’t know.”
She looked at him with simple earnestness.
“You ought to be proud of it; and you ought to be glad of such a high
position where you can do so much good, if you will.”
He smiled, and ran his hand down his horse’s leg musingly before he
replied:
“I’ve not thought much of doing good, I tell you frankly. I wasn’t
brought up to think about it; I don’t know that I ever did any good in
my life. I supposed it was only missionaries and women who did that sort
of thing.”
“But you wrong yourself. You have done good in this village. Why, we all
have talked of it; and though it wasn’t done in the usual way--rather
irregularly--still it was doing good.”
He looked down at her astonished.
“Well, here’s a pretty libel! Doing good ‘irregularly’? Why, where have
I done good at all?”
She ran over the names of several sick people in the village whose bills
he had paid, the personal help and interest he had given to many, and,
last of all, she mentioned the case of the village postmaster.
Since Gaston had come, postmasters had been changed. The little
pale-faced man who had first held the position disappeared one night,
and in another twenty-four hours a new one was in his place. Many
stories had gone about. It was rumoured that the little man was short
in his accounts, and had been got out of the way by Gaston Belward.
Archdeacon Varcoe knew the truth, and had said that Gaston’s sin was not
unpardonable, in spite of a few squires and their dames who declared it
was shocking that a man should have such loose ideas, that no good could
come to the county from it, and that he would put nonsense into the
heads of the common people. Alice Wingfield was now to hear Gaston’s
view of the matter.
“So that’s it, eh? Live and let live is doing good? In that case it
is easy to be a saint. What else could a man do? You say that I am
generous--How? What have I spent out of my income on these little
things? My income--how did I get it? I didn’t earn it; neither did my
father. Not a stroke have I done for it. I sit high and dry there in the
Court, they sit low there in the village; and you know how they live.
Well, I give away a little money which these people and their fathers
earned for my father and me; and for that you say I am doing good, and
some other people say I am doing harm--‘dangerous charity,’ and all
that! I say that the little I have done is what is always done where man
is most primitive, by people who never heard ‘doing good’ preached.”
“We must have names for things, you know,” she said.
“I suppose so, where morality and humanity have to be taught as
Christian duty, and not as common manhood.”
“Tell me,” she presently said, “about Sproule, the postmaster.”
“Oh, that? Well, I will. The first time I entered the post-office I saw
there was something on the man’s mind. A youth of twenty-three oughtn’t
to look as he did--married only a year or two also, with a pretty wife
and child. I used to talk to them a good deal, and one day I said to
him: ‘You look seedy; what’s the matter?’ He flushed, and got nervous.
I made up my mind it was money. If I had been here longer, I should have
taken him aside and talked to him like a father. As it was, things slid
along. I was up in town, and here and there. One evening as I came back
from town I saw a nasty-looking Jew arrive. The little postmaster met
him, and they went away together. He was in the scoundrel’s hands;
had been betting, and had borrowed first from the Jew, then from the
Government. The next evening I was just starting down to have a talk
with him, when an official came to my grandfather to swear out a
warrant. I lost no time; got my horse and trap, went down to the office,
gave the boy three minutes to tell me the truth, and then I sent him
away. I fixed it up with the authorities, and the wife and child follow
the youth to America next week. That’s all.”
“He deserved to get free, then?”
“He deserved to be punished, but not as he would have been. There wasn’t
really a vicious spot in the man. And the wife and child--what was a
little justice to the possible happiness of those three? Discretion is a
part of justice, and I used it, as it is used every day in business and
judicial life, only we don’t see it. When it gets public, why, some
one gets blamed. In this case I was the target; but I don’t mind in the
least--not in the least.... Do you think me very startling or lawless?”
“Never lawless; but one could not be quite sure what you would do in any
particular case.” She looked up at him admiringly.
They had not noticed the approach of Archdeacon Varcoe till he was very
near them. His face was troubled. He had seen how earnest was their
conversation, and for some reason it made him uneasy. The girl saw him
first, and ran to meet him. He saw her bright delighted look, and he
sighed involuntarily. “Something has worried you,” she said caressingly.
Then she told him of the accident, and they all turned and went back
towards the Court, Gaston walking his horse. Near the church they met
Sir William and Lady Belward. There were salutations, and presently
Gaston slowly followed his grandfather and grandmother into the
courtyard.
Sir William, looking back, said to his wife: “Do you think that Gaston
should be told?”
“No, no, there is no danger. Gaston, my dear, shall marry Delia
Gasgoyne.”
“Shall marry? wherefore ‘shall’? Really, I do not see.”
“She likes him, she is quite what we would have her, and he is
interested in her. My dear, I have seen--I have watched for a year.”
He put his hand on hers.
“My wife, you are a goodly prophet.”
When Archdeacon Varcoe entered his study on returning, he sat down in
a chair, and brooded long. “She must be told,” he said at last, aloud.
“Yes, yes, at once. God help us both!”
CHAPTER VII. WHEREIN THE SEAL OF HIS HERITAGE IS SET
“Sophie, when you talk with the man, remember that you are near fifty,
and faded. Don’t be sentimental.” So said Mrs. Gasgoyne to Lady Dargan,
as they saw Gaston coming down the ballroom with Captain Maudsley.
“Reine, you try one’s patience. People would say you were not quite
disinterested.”
“You mean Delia! Now, listen. I haven’t any wish but that Gaston Belward
shall see Delia very seldom indeed. He will inherit the property no
doubt, and Sir William told me that he had settled a decent fortune on
him; but for Delia--no--no--no. Strange, isn’t it, when Lady Harriet
over there aches for him, Indian blood and all? And why? Because this is
a good property, and the fellow is distinguished and romantic-looking:
but he is impossible--perfectly impossible. Every line of his face says
shipwreck.”
“You are not usually so prophetic.”
“Of course. But I am prophetic now, for Delia is more than interested,
silly chuck! Did you ever read the story of the other Gaston--Sir
Gaston--whom this one resembles? No? Well, you will find it thinly
disguised in The Knight of Five Joys. He was killed at Naseby, my dear;
killed, not by the enemy, but by a page in Rupert’s cavalry. The page
was a woman! It’s in this one too. Indian and French blood is a sad
tincture. He is not wicked at heart, not at all; but he will do mad
things yet, my dear. For he’ll tire of all this, and then--half-mourning
for some one!”
Gaston enjoyed talking with Mrs. Gasgoyne as to no one else. Other
women often flattered him, she never did. Frankly, crisply, she told him
strange truths, and, without mercy, crumbled his wrong opinions. He had
a sense of humour, and he enjoyed her keen chastening raillery. Besides,
her talk was always an education in the fine lights and shadows of this
social life. He came to her now with a smile, greeted her heartily, and
then turned to Lady Dargan. Captain Maudsley carried off Mrs. Gasgoyne,
and the two were left together--the second time since the evening of
Gaston’s arrival, so many months before. Lady Dargan had been abroad,
and was just returned.
They talked a little on unimportant things, and presently Lady Dargan
said:
“Pardon my asking, but will you tell me why you wore a red ribbon in
your button-hole the first night you came?”
He smiled, and then looked at her a little curiously. “My luggage had
not come, and I wore an old suit of my father’s.”
Lady Dargan sighed deeply.
“The last night he was in England he wore that coat at dinner,” she
murmured.
“Pardon me, Lady Dargan--you put that ribbon there?”
“Yes.”
Her eyes were on him with a candid interest and regard.
“I suppose,” he went on, “that his going was abrupt to you?”
“Very--very!” she answered.
She longed to ask if his father ever mentioned her name, but she dared
not. Besides, as she said to herself, to what good now? But she asked
him to tell her something about his father. He did so quietly, picking
out main incidents, and setting them forth, as he had the ability, with
quiet dramatic strength. He had just finished when Delia Gasgoyne came
up with Lord Dargan.
Presently Lord Dargan asked Gaston if he would bring Lady Dargan to the
other end of the room, where Miss Gasgoyne was to join her mother. As
they went, Lady Dargan said a little breathlessly:
“Will you do something for me?”
“I would do much for you,” was his reply, for he understood!
“If ever you need a friend, if ever you are in trouble, will you let me
know? I wish to take an interest in you. Promise me.”
“I cannot promise, Lady Dargan,” he answered, “for such trouble as I
have had before I have had to bear alone, and the habit is fixed, I
fear. Still, I am grateful to you just the same, and I shall never
forget it. But will you tell me why people regard me from so tragical a
stand-point?”
“Do they?”
“Well, there’s yourself, and there’s Mrs. Gasgoyne, and there’s my uncle
Ian.”
“Perhaps we think you may have trouble because of your uncle Ian.”
Gaston shook his head enigmatically, and then said ironically:
“As they would put it in the North, Lady Dargan, he’ll cut no figure in
that matter. I remember for two.”
“That is right--that is right. Always think that Ian Belward is bad--bad
at heart. He is as fascinating as--”
“As the Snake?”
“--as the Snake, and as cruel! It is the cruelty of wicked selfishness.
Somehow, I forget that I am talking to his nephew. But we all know Ian
Belward--at least, all women do.”
“And at least one man does,” he answered gravely. The next minute Gaston
walked down the room with Delia Gasgoyne on his arm. The girl delicately
showed her preference, and he was aware of it. It pleased him--pleased
his unconscious egoism. The early part of his life had been spent among
Indian women, half-breeds, and a few dull French or English folk, whose
chief charm was their interest in that wild, free life, now so distant.
He had met Delia many times since his coming; and there was that in
her manner--a fine high-bred quality, a sweet speaking reserve--which
interested him. He saw her as the best product of this convention.
She was no mere sentimental girl, for she had known at least six
seasons, and had refused at least six lovers. She had a proud mind, not
wide, suited to her position. Most men had flattered her, had yielded to
her; this man, either with art or instinctively, mastered her, secured
her interest by his personality. Every woman worth the having, down in
her heart, loves to be mastered: it gives her a sense of security, and
she likes to lean; for, strong as she may be at times, she is often
singularly weak. She knew that her mother deprecated “that Belward
enigma,” but this only sent her on the dangerous way.
To-night she questioned him about his life, and how he should spend the
summer. Idling in France, he said. And she? She was not sure; but she
thought that she also would be idling about France in her father’s
yacht. So they might happen to meet. Meanwhile? Well, meanwhile, there
were people coming to stay at Peppingham, their home. August would see
that over. Then freedom.
Was it freedom, to get away from all this--from England and rule and
measure? No, she did not mean quite that. She loved the life with all
its rules; she could not live without it. She had been brought up to
expect and to do certain things. She liked her comforts, her luxuries,
many pretty things about her, and days without friction. To travel? Yes,
with all modern comforts, no long stages, a really good maid, and some
fresh interesting books.
What kind of books? Well, Walter Pater’s essays; “The Light of Asia”;
a novel of that wicked man Thomas Hardy; and something light--“The
Innocents Abroad”--with, possibly, a struggle through De Musset, to keep
up her French.
It did not seem exciting to Gaston, but it did sound honest, and it was
in the picture. He much preferred Meredith, and Swinburne, and Dumas,
and Hugo; but with her he did also like the whimsical Mark Twain.
He thought of suggestions that Lady Belward had often thrown out; of
those many talks with Sir William, excellent friends as they were, in
which the baronet hinted at the security he would feel if there was
a second family of Belwards. What if he--? He smiled strangely, and
shrank.
Marriage? There was the touchstone.
After the dance, when he was taking her to her mother, he saw a pale
intense face looking out to him from a row of others. He smiled, and
the smile that came in return was unlike any he had ever seen Alice
Wingfield wear. He was puzzled. It flashed to him strange pathos,
affection, and entreaty. He took Delia Gasgoyne to her mother, talked to
Lady Belward a little, and then went quietly back to where he had seen
Alice. She was gone. Just then some people from town came to speak to
him, and he was detained. When he was free he searched, but she was
nowhere to be found. He went to Lady Belward. Yes, Miss Wingfield had
gone. Lady Belward looked at Gaston anxiously, and asked him why he was
curious. “Because she’s a lonely-looking little maid,” he said, “and I
wanted to be kind to her. She didn’t seem happy a while ago.”
Lady Belward was reassured.
“Yes, she is a sweet creature, Gaston,” she said, and added: “You are a
good boy to-night, a very good host indeed. It is worth the doing,” she
went on, looking out on the guests proudly. “I did not think I should
ever come to it again with any heart, but I do it for you gladly. Now,
away to your duty,” she added, tapping his breast affectionately with
her fan, “and when everything is done, come and take me to my room.”
Ian Belward passed Gaston as he went. He had seen the affectionate
passages.
“‘For a good boy!’ ‘God bless our Home!”’ he said, ironically.
Gaston saw the mark of his hand on his uncle’s chin, and he forbore
ironical reply.
“The home is worth the blessing,” he rejoined quietly, and passed on.
Three hours later the guests had all gone, and Lady Belward, leaning on
her grandson’s arm, went to her boudoir, while Ian and his father sought
the library. Ian was going next morning. The conference was not likely
to be cheerful.
Inside her boudoir, Lady Belward sank into a large chair, and let her
head fall back and her eyes close. She motioned Gaston to a seat. Taking
one near, he waited. After a time she opened her eyes and drew herself
up.
“My dear,” she said, “I wish to talk with you.”
“I shall be very glad; but isn’t it late? and aren’t you tired,
grandmother?”
“I shall sleep better after,” she responded, gently. She then began
to review the past; her own long unhappiness, Robert’s silence, her
uncertainty as to his fate, and the after hopelessness, made greater
by Ian’s conduct. In low, kind words she spoke of his coming and the
renewal of her hopes, coupled with fear also that he might not fit in
with his new life, and--she could say it now--do something unbearable.
Well, he had done nothing unworthy of their name; had acted, on the
whole, sensibly; and she had not been greatly surprised at certain
little oddnesses, such as the tent in the grounds, an impossible
deer-hunt, and some unusual village charities and innovations on the
estate. Nor did she object to Brillon, though he had sometimes thrown
servants’-hall into disorder, and had caused the stablemen and the
footmen to fight. His ear-rings and hair were startling, but they were
not important. Gaston had been admired by the hunting-field--of which
they were glad, for it was a test of popularity. She saw that most
people liked him. Lord Dunfolly and Admiral Highburn were enthusiastic.
For her own part, she was proud and grateful. She could enjoy every
grain of comfort he gave them; and she was thankful to make up to
Robert’s son what Robert himself had lost--poor boy--poor boy!
Her feelings were deep, strong, and sincere. Her grandson had come,
strong, individual, considerate, and had moved the tender courses of
her nature. At this moment Gaston had his first deep feeling of
responsibility.
“My dear,” she said at last, “people in our position have important
duties. Here is a large estate. Am I not clear? You will never be quite
part of this life till you bring a wife here. That will give you a sense
of responsibility. You will wake up to many things then. Will you not
marry? There is Delia Gasgoyne. Your grandfather and I would be so glad.
She is worthy in every way, and she likes you. She is a good girl. She
has never frittered her heart away; and she would make you proud of
her.”
She reached out an anxious hand, and touched his shoulder. His eyes were
playing with the pattern of the carpet; but he slowly raised them to
hers, and looked for a moment without speaking. Suddenly, in spite of
himself, he laughed--laughed outright, but not loudly.
Marriage? Yes, here was the touchstone. Marry a girl whose family had
been notable for hundreds of years? For the moment he did not remember
his own family. This was one of the times when he was only conscious
that he had savage blood, together with a strain of New World French,
and that his life had mostly been a range of adventure and common toil.
This new position was his right, but there were times when it seemed to
him that he was an impostor; others, when he felt himself master of it
all, when he even had a sense of superiority--why he could not tell;
but life in this old land of tradition and history had not its due
picturesqueness. With his grandmother’s proposal there shot up in him
the thought that for him this was absurd. He to pace the world beside
this fine queenly creature--Delia Gasgoyne--carrying on the traditions
of the Belwards! Was it, was it possible?
“Pardon me,” he said at last gently, as he saw Lady Belward shrink and
then look curiously at him, “something struck me, and I couldn’t help
it.”
“Was what I said at all ludicrous?”
“Of course not; you said what was natural for you to say, and I thought
what was natural for me to think, at first blush.”
“There is something wrong,” she urged fearfully. “Is there any reason
why you cannot marry? Gaston,”--she trembled towards him,--“you have not
deceived us--you are not married?”
“My wife is dead, as I told you,” he answered gravely, musingly.
“Tell me: there is no woman who has a claim on you?”
“None that I know of--not one. My follies have not run that way.”
“Thank God! Then there is no reason why you should not marry. Oh, when
I look at you I am proud, I am glad that I live! You bring my youth, my
son back; and I long for a time when I may clasp your child in my arms,
and know that Robert’s heritage will go on and on, and that there will
be made up to him, somehow, all that he lost. Listen: I am an old,
crippled, suffering woman; I shall soon have done with all this coming
and going, and I speak to you out of the wisdom of sorrow. Had Robert
married, all would have gone well. He did not: he got into trouble, then
came Ian’s hand in it all; and you know the end. I fear for you, I do
indeed. You will have sore temptations. Marry--marry soon, and make us
happy.”
He was quiet enough now. He had seen the grotesque image, now he was
facing the thing behind it. “Would it please you so very much?” he said,
resting a hand gently on hers.
“I wish to see a child of yours in my arms, dear.”
“And the woman you have chosen is Delia Gasgoyne?”
“The choice is for you; but you seem to like each other, and we care for
her.”
He sat thinking for a time, then he got up, and said slowly:
“It shall be so, if Miss Gasgoyne will have me. And I hope it may turn
out as you wish.”
Then he stooped and kissed her on the cheek. The proud woman, who had
unbent little in her lifetime, whose eyes had looked out so coldly on
the world, who felt for her son Ian an almost impossible aversion, drew
down his head and kissed it.
“Indian and all?” he asked, with a quaint bitterness.
“Everything, my dear,” she answered. “God bless you! Good-night.”
A few moments after, Gaston went to the library. He heard the voices of
Sir William and his uncle. He knocked and entered. Ian, with exaggerated
courtesy, rose. Gaston, with easy coolness, begged him to sit, lit a
cigar, and himself sat.
“My father has been feeding me with raw truths, Cadet,” said his uncle;
“and I’ve been eating them unseasoned. We have not been, nor are likely
to be, a happy family, unless in your saturnian reign we learn to say,
pax vobiscum--do you know Latin? For I’m told the money-bags and the
stately pile are for you. You are to beget children before the Lord, and
sit in the seat of Justice: ‘tis for me to confer honour on you all by
my genius!”
Gaston sat very still, and, when the speech was ended, said tentatively:
“Why rob yourself?”
“In honouring you all?”
“No, sir; in not yourself having ‘a saturnian reign’.”
“You are generous.”
“No: I came here to ask for a home, for what was mine through my father.
I ask, and want, nothing more--not even to beget children before the
Lord!”
“How mellow the tongue! Well, Cadet, I am not going to quarrel. Here
we are with my father. See, I am willing to be friends. But you mustn’t
expect that I will not chasten your proud spirit now and then. That you
need it, this morning bears witness.”
Sir William glanced from one to the other curiously. He was cold and
calm, and looked worn. He had had a trying half-hour with his son, and
it had told on him.
Gaston at once said to his grandfather: “Of this morning, sir, I will
tell you. I--”
Ian interrupted him.
“No, no; that is between us. Let us not worry my father.”
Sir William smiled ironically.
“Your solicitude is refreshing, Ian.”
“Late fruit is the sweetest, sir.”
Presently Sir William asked Gaston the result of the talk with Lady
Belward. Gaston frankly said that he was ready to do as they wished. Sir
William then said they had chosen this time because Ian was there, and
it was better to have all open and understood.
Ian laughed.
“Taming the barbarian! How seriously you all take it. I am the jester
for the King. In the days of the flood I’ll bring the olive leaf. You
are all in the wash of sentiment: you’ll come to the wicked uncle one
day for common-sense. But, never mind, Cadet; we are to be friends. Yes,
really. I do not fear for my heritage, and you’ll need a helping hand
one of these days. Besides, you are an interesting fellow. So, if you
will put up with my acid tongue, there’s no reason why we shouldn’t hit
it off.”
To Sir William’s great astonishment, Ian held out his hand with a genial
smile, which was tolerably honest, for his indulgent nature was as
capable of great geniality as incapable of high moral conceptions. Then,
he had before his eye, “Monmouth” and “The King of Ys.”
Gaston took his hand, and said: “I have no wish to be an enemy.”
Sir William rose, looking at them both. He could not understand Ian’s
attitude, and he distrusted. Yet peace was better than war. Ian’s truce
was also based on a belief that Gaston would make skittles of things. A
little while afterwards Gaston sat in his room, turning over events
in his mind. Time and again his thoughts returned to the one
thing--marriage. That marriage with his Esquimaux wife had been in one
sense none at all, for the end was sure from the beginning. It was
in keeping with his youth, the circumstances, the life, it had no
responsibilities. But this? To become an integral part of the life--the
English country gentleman; to be reduced, diluted, to the needs of the
convention, and no more? Let him think of the details:--a justice of
the peace: to sit on a board of directors; to be, perhaps, Master of the
Hounds; to unite with the Bishop in restoring the cathedral; to make
an address at the annual flower show. His wife to open bazaars, give
tennis-parties, and be patron to the clergy; himself at last, no doubt,
to go into Parliament; to feel the petty, or serious, responsibilities
of a husband and a landlord. Monotony, extreme decorum, civility to
the world; endless politeness to his wife; with boys at Eton and girls
somewhere else; and the kind of man he must be to do his duty in all and
to all!
It seemed impossible. He rose and paced the floor. Never till this
moment had the full picture of his new life come close. He felt
stifled. He put on a cap, and, descending the stairs, went out into
the court-yard and walked about, the cool air refreshing him. Gradually
there settled upon him a stoic acceptance of the conditions. But would
it last?
He stood still and looked at the pile of buildings before him; then he
turned towards the little church close by, whose spire and roof could be
seen above the wall. He waved his hand, as when within it on the day of
his coming, and said with irony:
“Now for the marriage-linen, Sir Gaston!”
He heard a low knocking at the gate. He listened. Yes, there was no
mistake. He went to it, and asked quietly:
“Who is there?”
There was no reply. Still the knocking went on. He quietly opened the
gate, and threw it back. A figure in white stepped through and slowly
passed him. It was Alice Wingfield. He spoke to her. She did not answer.
He went close to her and saw that she was asleep!
She was making for the entrance door. He took her hand gently, and led
her into a side door, and on into the ballroom. She moved towards a
window through which the moonlight streamed, and sat on a cushioned
bench beneath it. It was the spot where he had seen her at the dance.
She leaned forward, looking into space, as she did at him then. He moved
and got in her line of vision.
The picture was weird. She wore a soft white chamber-gown, her hair
hung loose on her shoulders, her pale face cowled it in. The look
was inexpressibly sad. Over her fell dim, coloured lights from the
stained-glass windows; and shadowy ancestors looked silently down from
the armour-hung walls.
To Gaston, collected as he was, it gave an ominous feeling. Why did she
come here even in her sleep? What did that look mean? He gazed intently
into her eyes.
All at once her voice came low and broken, and a sob followed the words:
“Gaston, my brother, my brother!”
He stood for a moment stunned, gazing helplessly at her passive figure.
“Gaston, my brother!” he repeated to himself. Then the painful matter
dawned upon him. This girl, the granddaughter of the rector of the
parish, was his father’s daughter--his own sister. He had a sudden
spring of new affection--unfelt for those other relations, his by the
rights of the law and the gospel. The pathos of the thing caught him in
the throat--for her how pitiful, how unhappy! He was sure that, somehow,
she had only come to know of it since the afternoon. Then there had been
so different a look in her face!
One thing was clear: he had no right to this secret, and it must be
for now as if it had never been. He came to her, and took her hand. She
rose. He led her from the room, out into the court-yard, and from there
through the gate into the road.
All was still. They passed over to the rectory. Just inside the gate,
Gaston saw a figure issue from the house, and come quickly towards them.
It was the rector, excited, anxious.
Gaston motioned silence, and pointed to her. Then he briefly whispered
how she had come. The clergyman said that he had felt uneasy about her,
had gone to her room, and was just issuing in search of her. Gaston
resigned her, softly advised not waking her, and bade the clergyman
good-night.
But presently he turned, touched the arm of the old man, and said
meaningly:
“I know.”
The rector’s voice shook as he replied: “You have not spoken to her?”
“No.”
“You will not speak of it?”
“No.”
“Unless I should die, and she should wish it?”
“Always as she wishes.”
They parted, and Gaston returned to the Court.
CHAPTER VIII. HE ANSWERS AN AWKWARD QUESTION
The next morning Brillon brought a note from Ian Belward, which said
that he was starting, and asked Gaston to be sure and come to Paris.
The note was carelessly friendly. After reading it, he lay thinking.
Presently he chanced to see Jacques look intently at him.
“Well, Brillon, what is it?” he asked genially. Jacques had come on
better than Gaston had hoped for, but the light play of his nature was
gone--he was grave, almost melancholy; and, in his way, as notable as
his master. Their life in London had changed him much. A valet in St.
James’s Street was not a hunting comrade on the Coppermine River. Often
when Jacques was left alone he stood at the window looking out on the
gay traffic, scarcely stirring; his eyes slow, brooding. Occasionally,
standing so, he would make the sacred gesture. One who heard him
swear now and then, in a calm, deliberate way,--at the cook and the
porter,--would have thought the matters in strange contrast. But his
religion was a central habit, followed as mechanically as his appetite
or the folding of his master’s clothes. Besides, like most woodsmen, he
was superstitious. Gaston was kind with him, keeping, however, a firm
hand till his manner had become informed by the new duties. Jacques’s
greatest pleasure was his early morning visits to the stables. Here were
Saracen and Jim the broncho-sleek, savage, playful. But he touched the
highest point of his London experience when they rode in the Park.
In this Gaston remained singular. He rode always with Jacques. Perhaps
he wished to preserve one possible relic of the old life, perhaps he
liked this touch of drama; or both. It created notice, criticism, but
he was superior to that. Time and again people asked him to ride, but
he always pleaded another engagement. He would then be seen with Jacques
plus Jacques’s earrings and the wonderful hair, riding grandly in the
Row. Jacques’s eyes sparkled and a snatch of song came to his lips at
these times.
No figures in the Park were so striking. There was nothing bizarre,
but Gaston had a distinguished look, and women who had felt his hand at
their waists in the dance the night before, now knew him, somehow, at a
grave distance. Though Gaston did not say it to himself, these were the
hours when he really was with the old life--lived it again--prairie,
savannah, ice-plain, alkali desert. When, dismounting, the horses were
taken and they went up the stairs, Gaston would softly lay his whip
across Jacques’s shoulders without speaking. This was their only ritual
of camaraderie, and neglect of it would have fretted the half-breed.
Never had man such a servant. No matter at what hour Gaston returned, he
found Jacques waiting; and when he woke he found him ready, as now, on
this morning, after a strange night.
“What is it, Jacques?” he repeated.
The old name! Jacques shivered a little with pleasure. Presently he
broke out with:
“Monsieur, when do we go back?”
“Go back where?”
“To the North, monsieur.”
“What’s in your noddle now, Brillon?”
The impatient return to “Brillon” cut Jacques like a whip.
“Monsieur,” he suddenly said, his face glowing, his hands opening
nervously, “we have eat, we have drunk, we have had the dance and the
great music here: is it enough? Sometimes as you sleep you call out, and
you toss to the strokes of the tower-clock. When we lie on the Plains of
Yath from sunset to sunrise, you never stir then. You remember when we
sleep on the ledge of the Voshti mountain--so narrow that we were tied
together? Well, we were as babes in blankets. In the Prairie of the Ten
Stars your fingers were on the trigger firm as a bolt; here I have watch
them shake with the coffee-cup. Monsieur, you have seen: is it enough?
You have lived here: is it like the old lodge and the long trail?”
Gaston sat up in bed, looked in the mirror opposite, ran his fingers
through his hair, regarded his hands, turning them over, and then, with
sharp impatience, said:
“Go to hell!”
The little man’s face flushed to his hair; he sucked in the air with
a gasp. Without a word, he went to the dressing-table, poured out the
shaving-water, threw a towel over his arm, and turned to come to the
bed; but, all at once, he sidled back, put down the water, and furtively
drew a sleeve across his eyes.
Gaston saw, and something suddenly burned in him. He dropped his eyes,
slid out of bed, into his dressing-gown, and sat down.
Jacques made ready. He was not prepared to have Gaston catch him by the
shoulders with a nervous grip, search his eyes, and say:
“You damned little fool, I’m not worth it!” Jacques’s face shone.
“Every great man has his fool--alors!” was the happy reply.
“Jacques,” Gaston presently said, “what’s on your mind?”
“I saw--last night, monsieur,” he said.
“You saw what?”
“I saw you in the court-yard with the lady.” Gaston was now very grave.
“Did you recognise her?”
“No: she moved all as a spirit.”
“Jacques, that matter is between you and me. I’m going to tell you,
though, two things; and--where’s your string of beads?”
Jacques drew out his rosary.
“That’s all right. Mum as Manitou! She was asleep; she is my sister. And
that is all, till there’s need for you to know more.”
In this new confidence Jacques was content. The life was a gilded mess,
but he could endure it now. Three days passed. During that time Gaston
was up to town twice; lunched at Lady Dargan’s, and dined at Lord
Dunfolly’s. For his grandfather, who was indisposed, he was induced
to preside at a political meeting in the interest of a wealthy local
brewer, who confidently expected the seat, and, through gifts to the
party, a knighthood. Before the meeting, in the gush of--as he put it
“kindred aims,” he laid a finger familiarly in Gaston’s button-hole.
Jacques, who was present, smiled, for he knew every change in his
master’s face, and he saw a glitter in his eye. He remembered when they
two were in trouble with a gang of river-drivers, and one did this
same thing rudely: how Gaston looked down, and said, with a devilish
softness: “Take it away.” And immediately after the man did so.
Mr. Sylvester Gregory Babbs, in a similar position, heard a voice say
down at him, with a curious obliqueness:
“If you please!”
The keenest edge of it was lost on the flaring brewer, but his fingers
dropped, and he twisted his heavy watchchain uneasily. The meeting
began. Gaston in a few formal words, unconventional in idea, introduced
Mr. Babbs as “a gentleman whose name was a household word in the county,
who would carry into Parliament the civic responsibility shown in his
private life, who would render his party a support likely to fulfil its
purpose.”
When he sat down, Captain Maudsley said: “That’s a trifle vague,
Belward.”
“How can one treat him with importance?”
“He’s the sort that makes a noise one way or another.”
“Yes. Obituary: ‘At his residence in Babbslow Square, yesterday, Sir S.
G. Babbs, M. P., member of the London County Council. Sir S. G. Babbs,
it will be remembered, gave L100,000 to build a home for the propagation
of Vice, and--’”
“That’s droll!”
“Why not Vice? ‘Twould be just the same in his mind. He doesn’t give
from a sense of moral duty. Not he; he’s a bungowawen!”
“What is that?”
“That’s Indian. You buy a lot of Indian or halfbreed loafers with
beaver-skins and rum, go to the Mount of the Burning Arrows, and these
fellows dance round you and call you one of the lost race, the Mighty
Men of the Kimash Hills. And they’ll do that while the rum lasts.
Meanwhile you get to think yourself a devil of a swell--you and the
gods!... And now we had better listen to this bungowawen, hadn’t we?”
The room was full, and on the platform were gentlemen come to support
Sir William Belward. They were interested to see how Gaston would carry
it off.
Mr. Babbs’s speech was like a thousand others by the same kind of man.
More speeches--some opposing--followed, and at last came the chairman to
close the meeting. He addressed himself chiefly to a bunch of farmers,
artisans, and labouring-men near. After some good-natured raillery at
political meetings in general, the bigotry of party, the difficulty in
getting the wheat from the chaff, and some incisive thrusts at those
who promised the moon and gave a green cheese, who spent their time in
berating their opponents, he said:
“There’s a game that sailors play on board ship--men-o’-war and
sailing-ships mostly. I never could quite understand it, nor could any
officers ever tell me--the fo’castle for the men and the quarter-deck
for the officers, and what’s English to one is Greek to the other. Well,
this was all I could see in the game. They sat about, sometimes talking,
sometimes not. All at once a chap would rise and say, ‘Allow me to
speak, me noble lord,’ and follow this by hitting some one of the party
wherever the blow got in easiest--on the head, anywhere! [Laughter.]
Then he would sit down seriously, and someone else spoke to his noble
lordship. Nobody got angry at the knocks, and Heaven only knows what
it was all about. That is much the way with politics, when it is played
fair. But here is what I want particularly to say: We are not all born
the same, nor can we live the same. One man is born a brute, and another
a good sort; one a liar, and one an honest man; one has brains, and the
other hasn’t. Now, I’ve lived where, as they say, one man is as good
as another. But he isn’t, there or here. A weak man can’t run with a
strong. We have heard to-night a lot of talk for something and against
something. It is over. Are you sure you have got what was meant clear in
your mind? [Laughter, and ‘Blowed if we’ave!’] Very well; do not worry
about that. We have been playing a game of ‘Allow me to speak, me noble
lord!’ And who is going to help you to get the most out of your country
and your life isn’t easy to know. But we can get hold of a few clear
ideas, and measure things against them. I know and have talked with a
good many of you here [‘That’s so! That’s so!’], and you know my ideas
pretty well--that they are honest at least, and that I have seen the
countries where freedom is ‘on the job,’ as they say. Now, don’t put
your faith in men and in a party that cry, ‘We will make all things
new,’ to the tune of, ‘We are a band of brothers.’ Trust in one that
says, ‘You cannot undo the centuries. Take off the roof, remove a wall,
let in the air, throw out a wing, but leave the old foundations.’ And
that is the real difference between the other party and mine; and these
political games of ours come to that chiefly.”
Presently he called for the hands of the meeting. They were given for
Mr. Babbs.
Suddenly a man’s strong, arid voice came from the crowd:
“‘Allow me to speak, me noble lord!’ [Great laughter. Then a pause.]
Where’s my old chum, Jock Lawson?”
The audience stilled. Gaston’s face went grave. He replied, in a firm,
clear voice.
“In Heaven, my man. You’ll never see him more.” There was silence for a
moment, a murmur, then a faint burst of applause. Presently John Cawley,
the landlord of “The Whisk o’ Barley,” made towards Gaston. Gaston
greeted him, and inquired after his wife. He was told that she was very
ill, and had sent her husband to beg Gaston to come. Gaston had dreaded
this hour, though he knew it would come one day. A woman on a death-bed
has a right to ask for and get the truth. He had forborne telling her of
her son; and she, whenever she had seen him, had contented herself with
asking general questions, dreading in her heart that Jock had died a
dreadful or shameful death, or else this gentleman would, voluntarily,
say more. But, herself on her way out of the world, as she feared,
wished the truth, whatever it might be.
Gaston told Cawley that he would drive over at once, and then asked who
it was had called out at him. A drunken, poaching fellow, he was told,
who in all the years since Jock had gone, had never passed the inn
without stopping to say: “Where’s my old chum, Jock Lawson?” In the past
he and Jock had been in more than one scrape together. He had learned
from Mrs. Cawley that Gaston had known Jock in Canada.
When Cawley had gone, Gaston turned to the other gentlemen present.
“An original speech, upon my word, Belward,” said Captain Maudsley.
Mr. Warren Gasgoyne came.
“You are expected to lunch or something to-morrow, Belward, you
remember? Devil of a speech that! But, if you will ‘allow me to speak,
me noble lord,’ you are the rankest Conservative of us all.”
“Don’t you know that the easiest constitutional step is from a republic
to an autocracy, and vice versa?”
“I don’t know it, and I don’t know how you do it.”
“Do what?”
“Make them think as you do.”
He waved his hand to the departing crowd.
“I don’t. I try to think as they do. I am always in touch with the
primitive mind.”
“You ought to do great things here, Belward,” said the other seriously.
“You have the trick; and we need wisdom at Westminster.”
“Don’t be mistaken; I am only adaptable. There’s frank confession.”
At this point Mr. Babbs came up and said good-night in a large,
self-conscious way. Gaston hoped that his campaign would not be wasted,
and the fluffy gentleman retired. When he got out of earshot in
the shadows, he turned and shook his fist towards Gaston, saying:
“Half-breed upstart!” Then he refreshed his spirits by swearing at his
coachman.
Gaston and Jacques drove quickly over to “The Whisk o’ Barley.” Gaston
was now intent to tell the whole truth. He wished that he had done it
before; but his motives had been good--it was not to save himself. Yet
he shrank. Presently he thought:
“What is the matter with me? Before I came here, if I had an idea I
stuck to it, and didn’t have any nonsense when I knew I was right. I am
getting sensitive--the thing I find everywhere in this country: fear of
feeling or giving pain; as though the bad tooth out isn’t better than
the bad tooth in. When I really get sentimental I’ll fold my Arab
tent--so help me, ye seventy Gods of Yath!”
A little while after he was at Mrs. Cawley’s bed, the landlord handing
him a glass of hot grog, Jock’s mother eyeing him feverishly from the
quilt. Gaston quietly felt her wrist, counting the pulse-beats; then
told Cawley to wet a cloth and hand it to him. He put it gently on the
woman’s head. The eyes of the woman followed him anxiously. He sat
down again, and in response to her questioning gaze, began the story of
Jock’s life as he knew it.
Cawley stood leaning on the foot-board; the woman’s face was cowled
in the quilt with hungry eyes; and Gaston’s voice went on in a low
monotone, to the ticking of the great clock in the next room. Gaston
watched her face, and there came to him like an inspiration little
things Jock did, which would mean more to his mother than large
adventures. Her lips moved now and again, even a smile flickered. At
last Gaston came to his father’s own death and the years that followed;
then the events in Labrador.
He approached this with unusual delicacy: it needed bravery to look into
the mother’s eyes, and tell the story. He did not know how dramatically
he told it--how he etched it without a waste word. When he came to that
scene in the Fort, the three men sitting, targets for his bullets,--he
softened the details greatly. He did not tell it as he told it at the
Court, but the simpler, sparser language made it tragically clear. There
was no sound from the bed, none from the foot-board, but he heard a door
open and shut without, and footsteps somewhere near.
How he put the body in the tree, and prayed over it and left it there,
was all told; and then he paused. He turned a little sick as he saw the
white face before him. She drew herself up, her fingers caught away
the night-dress at her throat; she stared hard at him for a moment, and
then, with a wild, moaning voice, cried out:
“You killed my boy! You killed my boy! You killed my boy!”
Gaston was about to take her hand, when he heard a shuffle and a rush
behind him. He rose, turned swiftly, saw a bottle swinging, threw up his
hand... and fell backwards against the bed.
The woman caught his bleeding head to her breast and hugged it.
“My Jock, my poor boy!” she cried in delirium now. Cawley had thrown his
arms about the struggling, drunken assailant--Jock’s poaching friend.
The mother now called out to the pinioned man, as she had done to
Gaston:
“You have killed my boy!” She kissed Gaston’s bloody face.
A messenger was soon on the way to Ridley Court, and in a little upper
room Jacques was caring for his master.
CHAPTER IX. HE FINDS NEW SPONSORS
Gaston lay for many days at “The Whisk o’ Barley.” During that time the
inn was not open to customers. The woman also for two days hung at
the point of death, and then rallied. She remembered the events of the
painful night, and often asked after Gaston. Somehow, her horror of her
son’s death at his hands was met by the injury done him now. She vaguely
felt that there had been justice and punishment. She knew that in the
room at Labrador Gaston Belward had been scarcely less mad than her son.
Gaston, as soon as he became conscious, said that his assailant must be
got out of the way of the police, and to that end bade Jacques send for
Mr. Warren Gasgoyne. Mr. Gasgoyne and Sir William arrived at the same
time, but Gaston was unconscious again. Jacques, however, told them
what his master’s wishes were, and they were carried out; Jock’s friend
secretly left England forever. Sir William and Mr. Gasgoyne got the
whole tale from the landlord, whom they asked to say nothing publicly.
Lady Belward drove down each day, and sat beside him for a couple of
hours-silent, solicitous, smoothing his pillow or his wasting hand. The
brain had been injured, and recovery could not be immediate. Hovey the
housekeeper had so begged to be installed as nurse, that her wish was
granted, and she was with him night and day. Now she shook her head at
him sadly, now talked in broken sentences to herself, now bustled about
silently, a tyrant to the other servants sent down from the Court.
Every day also the headgroom and the huntsman came, and in the village
Gaston’s humble friends discussed the mystery, stoutly defending him
when some one said it was “more nor gabble, that theer saying o’ the
poacher at the meetin.’”
But the landlord and his wife kept silence, the officers of the law took
no action, and the town and country newspapers could do no more than
speak of “A vicious assault upon the heir of Ridley Court.” It had
become the custom now to leave Ian out of that question. But the wonder
died as all wonders do, and Gaston made his fight for health.
The day before he was removed to the Court, Mrs. Cawley was helped
up-stairs to see him. She was gaunt and hollow-eyed. Lady Belward and
Mrs. Gasgoyne were present. The woman made her respects, and then stood
at Gaston’s bedside. He looked up with a painful smile.
“Do you forgive me?” he asked. “I’ve almost paid!”
He touched his bandaged head.
“It ain’t for mothers to forgi’e the thing,” she replied, in a steady
voice, “but I can forgi’e the man. ‘Twere done i’ madness--there beant
the will workin’ i’ such. ‘Twere a comfort that he’d a prayin’ over un.”
Gaston took the gnarled fingers in his. It had never struck him
how dreadful a thing it was--so used had he been to death in many
forms--till he had told the story to this mother.
“Mrs. Cawley,” he said, “I can’t make up to you what Jock would have
been; but I can do for you in one way as much as Jock. This house is
yours from to-day.”
He drew a deed from the coverlet, and handed it to her. He had got it
from Sir William that morning. The poor and the crude in mind can only
understand an objective emotion, and the counters for these are this
world’s goods. Here was a balm in Gilead. The love of her child was
real, but the consolation was so practical to Mrs. Cawley that the lips
which might have cursed, said:
“Ah, sir, the wind do be fittin’ the shore lamb! I’ the last Judgen,
I’ll no speak agen ‘ee. I be sore fretted harm come to ‘ee.”
At this Mrs. Gasgoyne rose, and in her bustling way dismissed the
grateful peasant, who fondled the deed and called eagerly down the
stairs to her husband as she went.
Mrs. Gasgoyne then came back, sat down, and said: “Now you needn’t fret
about that any longer--barbarian!” she added, shaking a finger. “Didn’t
I say that you would get into trouble? that you would set the country
talking? Here you were, in the dead of night, telling ghost stories, and
raking up your sins, with no cause whatever, instead of in your bed. You
were to have lunched with us the next day--I had asked Lady Harriet to
meet you, too!--and you didn’t; and you have wretched patches where
your hair ought to be. How can you promise that you’ll not make a madder
sensation some day?”
Gaston smiled up at her. Her fresh honesty, under the guise of banter,
was always grateful to him. He shook his head, smiled, and said nothing.
She went on.
“I want a promise that you will do what your godfather and godmother
will swear for you.”
She acted on him like wine.
“Of course, anything. Who are my godfather and godmother?”
She looked him steadily, warmly in the eyes: “Warren and myself.”
Now he understood: his promise to his grandmother and grandfather. So,
they had spoken! He was sure that Mrs. Gasgoyne had objected. He
knew that behind her playful treatment of the subject there was real
scepticism of himself. It put him on his mettle, and yet he knew she
read him deeper than any one else, and flattered him least.
He put out his hand, and took hers.
“You take large responsibilities,” he said, “but I will try and justify
you--honestly, yes.”
In her hearty way, she kissed him on the cheek. “There,” she responded,
“if you and Delia do make up your minds, see that you treat her
well. And you are to come, just as soon as you are able, to stay at
Peppingham. Delia, silly child, is anxious, and can’t see why she
mustn’t call with me now.”
In his room at the Court that night, Gaston inquired of Jacques about
Alice Wingfield, and was told that on the day of the accident she had
left with her grandfather for the Continent. He was not sorry. For his
own sake he could have wished an understanding between them. But now he
was on the way to marriage, and it was as well that there should be no
new situations. The girl could not wish the thing known. There would
be left him, in this case, to befriend her should it ever be needed. He
remembered the spring of pleasure he felt when he first saw other faces
like his father’s--his grandfather’s, his grandmother’s. But this
girl’s was so different to him; having the tragedy of the lawless, that
unconscious suffering stamped by the mother upon the child. There was,
however, nothing to be done. He must wait.
Two days later Lady Dargan called to inquire after him. He was lying in
his study with a book, and Lady Belward sent to ask him if he would care
to see her and Lord Dargan’s nephew, Cluny Vosse. Lady Belward did not
come; Sir William brought them. Lady Dargan came softly to him, smiled
more with her eyes than her lips, and told him how sorry she had been to
hear of his illness. Some months before Gaston had met Cluny Vosse,
who at once was his admirer. Gaston liked the youth. He was fresh,
high-minded, extravagant, idle; but he had no vices, and no particular
vanity save for his personal appearance. His face was ever radiant
with health, shining with satisfaction. People liked him, and did not
discount it by saying that he had nothing in him. Gaston liked him most
because he was so wholly himself, without guile, beautifully honest.
Now Cluny sat down, tapped the crown of his hat, looked at him cheerily,
and said:
“Got in a cracker, didn’t he?”
Gaston nodded, amused.
“The fellows at Brooke’s had a talkee-talkee, and they’d twenty
different stories. Of course it was rot. We were all cut up though
and hoped you’d pull through. Of course there couldn’t be any doubt of
that--you’ve been through too many, eh?”
Cluny always assumed that Gaston had had numberless tragical adventures
which, if told, must make Dumas turn in his grave with envy.
Gaston smiled, and laid a hand upon the other’s knee. “I’m not
shell-proof, Vosse, and it was rather a narrow squeak, I’m told. But I’m
kept, you see, for a worse fate and a sadder.”
“I say, Belward, you don’t mean that! Your eyes go so queer sometimes,
that a chap doesn’t know what to think. You ought to live to a hundred.
You’ll have to. You’ve got it all--”
“Oh no, my boy, I haven’t got anything.” He waved his hand pleasantly
towards his grandfather. “I’m on the knees of the gods merely.”
Cluny turned on Sir William.
“It isn’t any secret, is it, sir? He gets the lot, doesn’t he?”
Sir William’s occasional smile came.
“I fancy there’s some condition about the plate, the pictures, and the
title; but I do not suppose that matters meanwhile.”
He spoke half-musingly and with a little unconscious irony, and the boy,
vaguely knowing that there was a cross-current somewhere, drifted.
“No, of course not; he can have fun enough without them, can’t he?”
Lady Dargan here soothingly broke in, inquiring about Gaston’s illness,
and showing a tactful concern. But the nephew persisted:
“I say, Belward, Aunt Sophie was cut up no end when she heard of it. She
wouldn’t go out to dinner that night at Lord Dunfolly’s, and, of course,
I didn’t go. And I wanted to; for Delia Gasgoyne was to be there, and
she’s ripping.”
Lady Dargan, in spite of herself, blushed, but without confusion, and
Gaston adroitly led the conversation otherwhere. Presently she said that
they were to be at their villa in France during the late summer, and if
he chanced to be abroad would he come? He said that he intended to visit
his uncle in Paris, but that afterwards he would be glad to visit them
for a short time.
She looked astonished. “With your uncle Ian!”
“Yes. He is to show me art-life, and all that.”
She looked troubled. He saw that she wished to say something.
“Yes, Lady Dargan?” he asked.
She spoke with fluttering seriousness.
“I asked you once to come to me if you ever needed a friend. I do not
wait for that. I ask you not to go to your uncle.”
“Why?”
He was thinking that, despite social artifice and worldliness, she was
sentimental.
“Because there will be trouble. I can see it. You may trust a woman’s
instinct; and I know that man!” He did not reply at once, but presently
said:
“I fancy I must keep my promise.”
“What is the book you are reading?” she said, changing the subject, for
Sir William was listening.
He opened it, and smiled musingly.
“It is called Affairs of Some Consequence in the Reign of Charles I.
In reading it I seemed to feel that it was incorrect, and my mind
kept wandering away into patches of things--incidents, scenes, bits
of talk--as I fancied they really were, not apocryphal or ‘edited’ as
here.”
“I say,” said Cluny, “that’s rum, isn’t it?”
“For instance,” Gaston continued, “this tale of King Charles and
Buckingham.” He read it. “Now here is the scene as I picture it.” In
quick elliptical phrases he gave the tale from a different stand-point.
Sir William stared curiously at Gaston, then felt for some keys in his
pocket. He got up and rang the bell. Gaston was still talking. He gave
the keys to Falby with a whispered word. In a few moments Falby placed a
small leather box beside Sir William, and retired at a nod. Sir William
presently said: “Where did you read those things?”
“I do not know that I ever read them.”
“Did your father tell you them?”
“I do not remember so, though he may have.”
“Did you ever see this box?”
“Never before.”
“You do not know what is in it?”
“Not in the least.”
“And you have never seen this key?”
“Not to my knowledge.”
“It is very strange.” He opened the box. “Now, here are private papers
of Sir Gaston Belward, more than two hundred years old, found almost
fifty years ago by myself in the office of our family solicitor.
Listen.”
He then began to read from the faded manuscript. A mysterious feeling
pervaded the room. Once or twice Cluny gave a dry nervous kind of laugh.
Much of what Gaston had said was here in stately old-fashioned language.
At a certain point the MS. ran:
“I drew back and said, ‘As your grace will have it, then--“’
Here Gaston came to a sitting posture, and interrupted.
“Wait, wait!”
He rose, caught one of two swords that were crossed on the wall, and
stood out.
“This is how it was. ‘As your grace will have it, then, to no waste
of time!’ We fell to. First he came carefully and made strange feints,
learned at King Louis’s Court, to try my temper. But I had had these
tricks of my cousin Secord, and I returned his sport upon him. Then he
came swiftly, and forced me back upon the garden wall. I gave to him
foot by foot, for he was uncommon swift and dexterous. He pinched me
sorely once under the knee, and I returned him one upon the wrist, which
sent a devilish fire into his eyes. At that his play became so delicate
and confusing that I felt I should go dizzy if it stayed; so I tried the
one great trick cousin Secord taught me, making to run him through, as
a last effort. The thing went wrong, but checking off my blunder he
blundered too,--out of sheer wonder, perhaps, at my bungling,--and I
disarmed him. So droll was it that I laughed outright, and he, as quick
in humour as in temper, stood hand on hip, and presently came to a
smile. With that my cousin Secord cried: ‘The king! the king!’ I got me
up quickly--”
Here Gaston, who had in a kind of dream acted the whole scene, swayed
with faintness, and Cluny caught him, saving him from a fall. Cluny’s
colour was all gone. Lady Dargan had sat dazed, and Sir William’s face
was anxious, puzzled.
A few hours later Sir William was alone with Gaston, who was recovered
and cool.
“Gaston,” he said, “I really do not understand this faculty of memory,
or whatever it is. Have you any idea how you come by it?”
“Have we any idea how life comes and goes, sir?”
“I confess not. I confess not, really.”
“Well, I’m in the dark about it too; but I sometimes fancy that I’m
mixed up with that other Gaston.”
“It sounds fantastic.”
“It is fantastic. Now, here is this manuscript, and here is a letter I
wrote this morning. Put them together.”
Sir William did so.
“The handwriting is singularly like.”
“Well,” continued Gaston, smiling whimsically, “suppose that I am Sir
Gaston Belward, Baronet, who is thought to lie in the church yonder, the
title is mine, isn’t it?”
Sir William smiled also.
“The evidence is scarce enough to establish succession.”
“But there would be no succession. A previous holder of the title isn’t
dead: ergo, the present holder, has no right.”
Gaston had shaded his eyes with his hand, and he was watching Sir
William’s face closely, out of curiosity chiefly. Sir William regarded
the thing with hesitating humour.
“Well, well, suppose so. The property was in the hands of a younger
branch of the family then. There was no entail, as now.”
“Wasn’t there?” said Gaston enigmatically.
He was thinking of some phrases in a manuscript which he had found in
this box.
“Perhaps where these papers came from there are others,” he added.
Sir William lifted his eyebrows ironically. “I hardly think so.”
Gaston laughed, not wishing him to take the thing at all seriously. He
continued airily:
“It would be amusing if the property went with the title after all,
wouldn’t it, sir?”
Sir William got to his feet and said testily: “That should never be
while I lived!”
“Of course not, sir.”
Sir William saw the bull, and laughed, heartily for him.
They bade each other good-night.
“I’ll have a look in the solicitor’s office all the same,” said Gaston
to himself.
CHAPTER X. HE COMES TO “THE WAKING OF THE FIRE”
A few days afterwards Gaston joined a small party at Peppingham. Without
any accent life was made easy for him. He was alone much, and yet, to
himself, he seemed to have enough of company.
The situation did not impose itself conspicuously. Delia gave him no
especial reason to be vain. She had not an exceeding wit, but she had
charm, and her talk was interesting to Gaston, who had come, for the
first time, into somewhat intimate relations with an English girl. He
was struck with her conventional delicacy and honour on one side, and
the limitation of her ideas on the other. But with it all she had some
slight touch of temperament which lifted her from the usual level. And
just now her sprightliness was more marked than it had ever been.
Her great hour seemed come to her. She knew that there had been talk
among the elders, and what was meant by Gaston’s visit. Still, they were
not much alone together. Gaston saw her mostly with others. Even a woman
with a tender strain for a man knows what will serve for her ascendancy:
the graciousness of her disposition, the occasional flash of her
mother’s temper, and her sense of being superior to a situation--the
gift of every well-bred English girl.
Cluny Vosse was also at the house, and his devotion was divided between
Delia and Gaston. Cluny was a great favourite, and Agatha Gasgoyne, who
had a wild sense of humour, egged him on with her sister, which gave
Delia enough to do. At last Cluny, in a burst of confidence, declared
that he meant to propose to Delia. Agatha then became serious, and said
that Delia was at least four years older than himself, that he was just
her--Agatha’s--age, and that the other match would be very unsuitable.
This put Cluny on Delia’s defence, and he praised her youth, and hinted
at his own elderliness. He had lived, he had seen It (Cluny called the
world and all therein “It”), he was aged; he was in the large eye of
experience; he had outlived the vices and the virtues of his time,
which, told in his own naive staccato phrases, made Agatha hug herself.
She advised him to go and ask Mr. Belward’s advice; begged him not to
act until he had done so. And Cluny, who was blind as a bat when a woman
mocked him, went to Gaston and said:
“See, old chap,--I know you don’t mind my calling you that--I’ve come
for advice. Agatha said I’d better. A fellow comes to a time when he
says, ‘Here, I want a shop of my own,’ doesn’t he? He’s seen It, he’s
had It all colours, he’s ready for family duties, and the rest. That’s
so, isn’t it?”
Gaston choked back a laugh, and, purposely putting himself on the wrong
scent, said:
“And does Agatha agree?”
“Agatha? Come, Belward, that youngster! Agatha’s only in on a
sisterly-brotherly basis. Now, see I’ve got a little load of L s. d.,
and I’m to get more, especially if Uncle Dick keeps on thinking I am
artless. Well, why shouldn’t I marry?”
“No reason against it, if husband and father in you yearn for bibs and
petticoats.”
“I say, Belward, don’t laugh!”
“I never was more serious. Who is the girl?”
“She looks up to you as I do-of course that’s natural; and if it comes
off, no one’ll have a jollier corner chez nous. It’s Delia.”
“Delia? Delia who?”
“Why, Delia Gasgoyne. I haven’t done the thing quite regular, I know. I
ought to have gone to her people first; but they know all about me,
and so does Delia, and I’m on the spot, and it wouldn’t look well to be
taking advantage of that with her father and mother-they’d feel bound to
be hospitable. So I’ve just gone on my own tack, and I’ve come to Agatha
and you. Agatha said to ask you if I’d better speak to Delia now.”
“My dear Cluny, are you very much in love?”
“That sounds religious, doesn’t it--a kind of Nonconformist business? I
think she’s the very finest. A fellow’d hold himself up, ‘d be a deuce
of a swell--and, hang it all, I hate breakfasting alone!”
“Yes, yes, Cluny; but what about a pew in church, with regular
attendance, and a justice of the peace, and little Cluny Vosses on the
carpet?”
Cluny’s face went crimson.
“I say, Belward, I’ve seen It all, of course; I know It backwards, and
I’m not squeamish, but that sounds--flippant-that, with her.”
Gaston reached out and caught the boy’s shoulder. “Don’t do it, Cluny.
Spare yourself. It couldn’t come off. Agatha knows that, I fancy. She is
a little sportsman. I might let you go and speak; but I think my chances
are better than yours, Cluny. Hadn’t you better let me try first? Then,
if I fail, your chances are still the same, eh?”
Cluny gasped. His warm face went pale, then shot to purple, and finally
settled into a grey ruddiness. “Belward,” he said at last, “I didn’t
know; upon my soul, I didn’t know, or I’d have cut off my head first.”
“My dear Cluny, you shall have your chance; but let me go first, I’m
older.”
“Belward, don’t take me for a fool. Why, my trying what you go to do is
like--is like--”
Cluny’s similes failed to come.
“Like a fox and a deer on the same trail?”
“I don’t understand that. Like a yeomanry steeplechase to Sandown--is
that it? Belward, I’m sorry. Playing it so low on a chap you like!”
“Don’t say a word, Cluny; and, believe me, you haven’t yet seen all of
It. There’s plenty of time. When you really have had It, you will learn
to say of a woman, not that she’s the very finest, and that you hate
breakfasting alone, but something that’ll turn your hair white, or keep
you looking forty when you’re sixty.”
That evening Gaston dressed with unusual care. When he entered the
drawing-room, he looked as handsome as a man need in this world.
His illness had refined his features and form, and touched off his
cheerfulness with a fine melancholy. Delia glowed as she saw the
admiring glances sent his way, but burned with anger when she also saw
that he was to take in Lady Gravesend to dinner; for Lady Gravesend
had spoken slightingly of Gaston--had, indeed, referred to his “nigger
blood!” And now her mother had sent her in to dinner on his arm, she
affable, too affable by a great deal. Had she heard the dry and subtle
suggestion of Gaston’s talk, she would, however, have justified her
mother.
About half past nine Delia was in the doorway, talking to one of the
guests, who, at the call of some one else, suddenly left her. She heard
a voice behind her. “Will you not sing?”
She thrilled, and turned to say: “What shall I sing, Mr. Belward?”
“The song I taught you the other day--‘The Waking of the Fire.’”
“But I’ve never sung it before anybody.”
“Do I not count?--But, there, that’s unfair! Believe me, you sing it
very well.”
She lifted her eyes to his:
“You do not pay compliments, and I believe you. Your ‘very well’ means
much. If you say so, I will do my best.”
“I say so. You are amenable. Is that your mood to-night?” He smiled
brightly.
Her eyes flashed with a sweet malice.
“I am not at all sure. It depends on how your command to sing is
justified.”
“You cannot help but sing well.”
“Why?”
“Because I will help you--make you.”
This startled her ever so little. Was there some fibre of cruelty in
him, some evil in this influence he had over her? She shrank, and yet
again she said that she would rather have his cruelty than another man’s
tenderness, so long as she knew that she had his--She paused, and did
not say the word. She met his eyes steadily--their concentration dazed
her--then she said almost coldly, her voice sounding far away:
“How, make me?”
“How fine, how proud!” he said to himself, then added:
“I meant ‘make’ in the helpful sense. I know the song: I’ve heard it
sung, I’ve sung it; I’ve taught you; my mind will act on yours, and you
will sing it well.”
“Won’t you sing it yourself? Do, please.”
“No; to-night I wish to hear you.”
“Why?”
“I will tell you later. Can you play the accompaniment? If not, I--”
“Oh, will you? I could sing it then, I think. You played it so
beautifully the other day--with all those strange chords.”
He smiled.
“It is one of the few things that I can play. I always had a taste
for music; and up in one of the forts there was an old melodeon, so I
hammered away for years. I had to learn difficult things at the start,
or none at all, or else those I improvised; and that’s how I can play
one or two of Beethoven’s symphonies pretty well, and this song, and a
few others, and go a cropper with a waltz. Will you come?”
They moved to the piano. No one at first noticed them. When he sat down,
he said:
“You remember the words?”
“Yes, I learned them by heart.”
“Good!”
He gently struck the chords. His gentleness had, however, a firmness,
a deep persuasiveness, which drew every face like a call. A few chords
waving, as it were, over the piano, and then he whispered:
“Now.”
“Please go on for a minute longer,” she begged.
“My throat feels dry all at once.”
“Face away from the rest, towards me,” he said gently.
She did so. His voice took a note softly, and held it. Presently her
voice as softly joined it, his stopped, and hers went on:
“In the lodge of the Mother of Men,
In the land of Desire,
Are the embers of fire,
Are the ashes of those who return,
Who return to the world:
Who flame at the breath
Of the Mockers of Death.
O Sweet, we will voyage again
To the camp of Love’s fire,
Nevermore to return!”
“How am I doing?” she said at the end of this verse. She really did
not know--her voice seemed an endless distance away. But she felt the
stillness in the drawing-room.
“Well,” he said. “Now for the other. Don’t be afraid; let your voice,
let yourself, go.”
“I can’t let myself go.”
“Yes, you can: just swim with the music.”
She did swim with it. Never before had Peppingham drawing-room heard a
song like this; never before, never after, did any of Delia Gasgoyne’s
friends hear her sing as she did that night. And Lady Gravesend
whispered for a week afterwards that Delia Gasgoyne sang a wild love
song in the most abandoned way with that colonial Belward. Really a song
of the most violent sentiment!
There had been witchery in it all. For Gaston lifted the girl on the
waves of his music, and did what he pleased with her, as she sang:
“O love, by the light of thine eye
We will fare oversea,
We will be
As the silver-winged herons that rest
By the shallows,
The shallows of sapphire stone;
No more shall we wander alone.
As the foam to the shore
Is my spirit to thine;
And God’s serfs as they fly,--
The Mockers of Death
They will breathe on the embers of fire:
We shall live by that breath,--
Sweet, thy heart to my heart,
As we journey afar,
No more, nevermore, to return!”
When the song was ended there was silence, then an eager murmur, and
requests for more; but Gaston, still lengthening the close of the
accompaniment, said quietly:
“No more. I wanted to hear you sing that song only.”
He rose.
“I am so very hot,” she said.
“Come into the hall.”
They passed into the long corridor, and walked up and down, for a time
in silence.
“You felt that music?” he asked at last.
“As I never felt music before,” she replied.
“Do you know why I asked you to sing it?”
“How should I know?”
“To see how far you could go with it.”
“How far did I go?”
“As far as I expected.”
“It was satisfactory?”
“Perfectly.”
“But why--experiment--on me?”
“That I might see if you were not, after all, as much a barbarian as I.”
“Am I?”
“No. That was myself singing as well as you. You did not enjoy it
altogether, did you?”
“In a way, yes. But--shall I be honest? I felt, too, as if, somehow, it
wasn’t quite right; so much--what shall I call it?”
“So much of old Adam and the Garden? Sit down here for a moment, will
you?”
She trembled a little, and sat.
“I want to speak plainly and honestly to you,” he said, looking
earnestly at her. “You know my history--about my wife who died in
Labrador, and all the rest?”
“Yes, they have told me.”
“Well, I have nothing to hide, I think; nothing more that you ought to
know: though I’ve been a scamp one way and another.”
“‘That I ought to know’?” she repeated.
“Yes: for when a man asks a woman to be his wife, he should be prepared
to open the cupboard of skeletons.” She was silent; her heart was
beating so hard that it hurt her.
“I am going to ask you to be my wife, Delia.”
She was silent, and sat motionless, her hands clasped in her lap.
He went on
“I don’t know that you will be wise to accept me, but if you will take
the risk--”
“Oh, Gaston, Gaston!” she said, and her hands fluttered towards his.
An hour later, he said to her, as they parted for the night:
“I hope, with all my heart, that you will never repent of it, Delia.”
“You can make me not repent of it. It rests with you, Gaston; indeed,
indeed, all with you.”
“Poor girl!” he said, unconsciously, as he entered his room. He could
not have told why he said it. “Why will you always sit up for me,
Brillon?” he asked a moment afterwards.
Jacques saw that something had occurred. “I have nothing else to do,
sir,” he replied. “Brillon,” Gaston added presently, “we’re in a devil
of a scrape now.”
“What shall we do, monsieur?”
“Did we ever turn tail?”
“Yes, from a prairie fire.”
“Not always. I’ve ridden through.”
“Alors, it’s one chance in ten thousand!”
“There’s a woman to be thought of--Jacques.”
“There was that other time.”
“Well, then?”
Presently Jacques said: “Who is she, monsieur?”
Gaston did not answer. He was thinking hard. Jacques said no more.
The next morning early the guests knew who the woman was, and by noon
Jacques also.
CHAPTER XI. HE MAKES A GALLANT CONQUEST
Gaston let himself drift. The game of love and marriage is exciting, the
girl was affectionate and admiring, the world was genial, and all things
came his way. Towards the end of the hunting season Captain Maudsley
had an accident. It would prevent him riding to hounds again, and at
his suggestion, backed by Lord Dunfolly and Lord Dargan, Gaston became
Master of the Hounds. His grandfather and great-grandfather had been
Master of the Hounds before him. Hunting was a keen enjoyment--one
outlet for wild life in him--and at the last meet of the year he rode
in Captain Maudsley’s place. They had a good run, and the taste of it
remained with Gaston for many a day; he thought of it sometimes as he
rode in the Park now every morning--with Delia and her mother.
Jacques and his broncho came no more, or if they did it was at
unseasonable hours, and then to be often reprimanded (and twice
arrested) for furious riding. Gaston had a bad moment when he told
Jacques that he need not come with him again. He did it casually, but,
cool as he was, a cold sweat came on his cheek. He had to take a little
brandy to steady himself--yet he had looked into menacing rifle-barrels
more than once without a tremor. It was clear, on the face of it, that
Delia and her mother should be his companions in the Park, and not
this grave little half-breed; but, somehow, it got on his nerves. He
hesitated for days before he could cast the die against Jacques. It had
been the one open bond of the old life; yet the man was but a servant,
and to be treated as such, and was, indeed, except on rarest occasions.
If Delia had known that Gaston balanced the matter between her and
Jacques, her indignation might perhaps have sent matters to a crisis.
But Gaston did the only possible thing; and the weeks drifted on.
Happy? It was inexplicable even to himself that at times, when he left
Delia, he said unconsciously: “Well, it’s a pity!”
But she was happy in her way. His dark, mysterious face with its
background of abstraction, his unusual life, distinguished presence,
and the fact that people of great note sought his conversation, all
strengthened the bonds, and deepened her imagination; and imagination is
at the root of much that passes for love. Gaston was approached at Lord
Dargan’s house by the Premier himself. It was suggested that he should
stand for a constituency in the Conservative interest. Lord Faramond,
himself picturesque, acute, with a keen knowledge of character and a
taste for originality, saw material for a useful supporter--fearless,
independent, with a gift for saying ironical things, and some primitive
and fundamental principles well digested.
Gaston, smiling, said that he would only be a buffalo fretting on a
chain.
Lord Faramond replied:
“And why the chain?” He followed this up by saying: “It is but a case of
playing lion-tamer down there. Have one little gift all your own,
know when to impose it, and you have the pleasure of feeling that your
fingers move a great machine, the greatest in the world--yes the very
greatest. There is Little Grapnel just vacant: the faithful Glynn is
gone. Come: if you will, I’ll send my secretary to-morrow morning-eh?”
“You are not afraid of the buffalo, sir?”
Lord Faramond’s fingers touched his arm, drummed it “My greatest
need--one to roar as gently as the sucking-dove.”
“But what if I, not knowing the rules of the game, should think myself
on the corner of the veldt or in an Indian’s tepee, and hit out?”
“You do not carry derringers?”
He smiled. “No; but--”
He glanced down at his arms.
“Well, well; that will come one day, perhaps!” Lord Faramond paused,
abstracted, then added: “But not through you. Good-bye, then, good-bye.
Little Grapnel in ten days!”
And it was so. Little Grapnel was Conservative. It was mostly a matter
of nomination, and in two weeks Gaston, in a kind of dream, went down
to Westminster, lunched with Lord Faramond, and was introduced to
the House. The Ladies Gallery was full, for the matter was in all the
papers, and a pretty sensation had been worked up one way and another.
That night, after dinner, Gaston rose to make his maiden speech on a
bill dealing with an imminent social question. He was not an amateur.
Time upon time he had addressed gatherings in the North, and had once
stood at the bar of the Canadian Commons to plead the cause of the
half-breeds. He was pale, but firm, and looked striking. His eyes went
slowly round the House, and he began in a low, clear, deliberate voice,
which got attention at once. The first sentence was, however, a surprise
to every one, and not the least to his own party, excepting Lord
Faramond. He disclaimed detailed and accurate knowledge of the subject.
He said this with an honesty which took away the breath of the House. In
a quiet, easy tone he then referred to what had been previously said in
the debate.
The first thing he did was to crumble away with a regretful kind of
superiority the arguments of two Conservative speakers, to the sudden
amusement of the Opposition, who presently cheered him. He looked up as
though a little surprised, waited patiently, and went on. The iconoclasm
proceeded. He had one or two fixed ideas in his mind, simple principles
on social questions of which he had spoken to his leader, and he never
wavered from the sight of them, though he had yet to state them. The
Premier sat, head cocked, with an ironical smile at the cheering, but
he was wondering whether, after all, his man was sure; whether he could
stand this fire, and reverse his engine quite as he intended. One of the
previous speakers was furious, came over and appealed to Lord Faramond,
who merely said, “Wait.”
Gaston kept on. The flippant amusement of the Opposition continued.
Something, however, in his grim steadiness began to impress his own
party as the other, while from more than one quarter of the House there
came a murmur of sympathy. His courage, his stone-cold strength, the
disdain which was coming into his voice, impressed them, apart from his
argument or its bearing on the previous debate. Lord Faramond heard the
occasional murmurs of approval and smiled. Then there came a striking
silence, for Gaston paused. He looked towards the Ladies Gallery. As if
in a dream--for his brain was working with clear, painful power--he saw,
not Delia nor her mother, nor Lady Dargan, but Alice Wingfield! He had
a sting, a rush in his blood. He felt that none had an interest in him
such as she: shamed, sorrowful, denied the compensating comfort which
his brother’s love might give her. Her face, looking through the
barriers, pale, glowing, anxious, almost weird, seemed set to the bars
of a cage.
Gaston turned upon the House, and flashed a glance towards Lord
Faramond, who, turned round on the Treasury Bench, was looking up at
him. He began slowly to pit against his former startling admissions the
testimony of his few principles, and to buttress them on every side with
apposite observations, naive, pungent. Presently there came a poignant
edge to his trailing tones. After giving the subject new points of view,
showing him to have studied Whitechapel as well as Kicking Horse Pass,
he contended that no social problem could be solved by a bill so crudely
radical, so impractical.
He was saying: “In the history of the British Parliament--” when some
angry member cried out, “Who coached you?”
Gaston’s quick eye found the man.
“Once,” he answered instantly, “one honourable gentleman asked that
of another in King Charles’s Parliament, and the reply then is mine
now--‘You, sir!’”
“How?” returned the puzzled member.
Gaston smiled:
“The nakedness of the honourable gentleman’s mind!”
The game was in his hands. Lord Faramond twisted a shoulder with
satisfaction, tossed a whimsical look down the line of the Treasury
Bench, and from that Bench came unusual applause.
“Where the devil did he get it?” queried a Minister.
“Out on the buffalo-trail,” replied Lord Faramond. “Good fellow!”
In the Ladies Gallery, Delia clasped her mother’s hand with delight; in
the Strangers Gallery, a man said softly, “Not so bad, Cadet.”
Alice Wingfield’s face had a light of aching pleasure. “Gaston, Gaston!”
she said, in a whisper heard only by the woman sitting next to her, who
though a stranger gave a murmur of sympathy.
Gaston made his last effort in a comparison of the state of the English
people now and before she became Cromwell’s Commonwealth, and then
incisively traced the social development onwards. It was the work of a
man with a dramatic nature and a mathematical turn. He put the time, the
manners, the movements, the men, as in a picture.
Presently he grew scornful. His words came hotly, like whip-lashes.
He rose to force and power, though his voice was never loud, rather
concentrated, resonant. It dropped suddenly to a tone of persuasiveness
and conciliation, and declaring that the bill would be merely vicious
where it meant to be virtuous, ended with the question:
“Shall we burn the house to roast the pig?”
“That sounds American,” said the member for Burton-Halsey, “but he
hasn’t an accent. Pig is vulgar though--vulgar.”
“Make it Lamb--make it Lamb!” urged his neighbour.
Meanwhile both sides applauded. Maiden speeches like this were not
common. Lord Faramond turned round to him. Another member made way
and Gaston leaned towards the Premier, who nodded and smiled. “Most
excellent buffalo!” he said.
“One day we will chain you--to the Treasury Bench.”
Gaston smiled.
“You are thought prudent, sir!”
“Ah! an enemy hath said this.”
Gaston looked towards the Ladies Gallery. Delia’s eyes were on him;
Alice was gone.
A half-hour later he stood in the lobby, waiting for Mrs. Gasgoyne, Lady
Dargan, and Delia to come. He had had congratulations in the House; he
was having them now. Presently some one touched him on the arm.
“Not so bad, Cadet.”
Gaston turned and saw his uncle. They shook hands. “You’ve a gift that
way,” Ian Belward continued, “but to what good? Bless you, the pot on
the crackling thorns! Don’t you find it all pretty hollow?”
Gaston was feeling reaction from the nervous work. “It is exciting.”
“Yes, but you’ll never have it again as to-night. The place reeks with
smugness, vanity, and drudgery. It’s only the swells--Derby, Gladstone,
and the few--who get any real sport out of it. I can show you much more
amusing things.”
“For instance?”
“‘Hast thou forgotten me?’ You hungered for Paris and Art and the joyous
life. Well, I’m ready. I want you. Paris, too, is waiting, and a good
cuisine in a cheery menage. Sup with me at the Garrick, and I’ll tell
you. Come along. Quis separabit?”
“I have to wait for Mrs. Gasgoyne--and Delia.”
“Delia! Delia! Goddess of proprieties, has it come to that!”
He saw a sudden glitter in Gaston’s eyes, and changed his tone.
“Well, an’ a man will he will, and he must be wished good-luck. So,
good-luck to you! I’m sorry, though, for that cuisine in Paris, and the
grand picnic at Fontainebleau, and Moban and Cerise. But it can’t be
helped.”
He eyed Gaston curiously. Gaston was not in the least deceived. His
uncle added presently, “But you will have supper with me just the same?”
Gaston consented, and at this point the ladies appeared. He had a thrill
of pleasure at hearing their praises, but, somehow, of all the fresh
experiences he had had in England, this, the weightiest, left him least
elated. He had now had it all: the reaction was begun, and he knew it.
“Well, Ian Belward, what mischief are you at now?” said Mrs. Gasgoyne.
“A picture merely, and to offer homage. How have you tamed our lion, and
how sweetly does he roar! I feed him at my Club to-night.”
“Ian Belward, you are never so wicked as when you ought most to be
decent.--I wish I knew your place in this picture,” she added brusquely.
“Merely a little corner at their fireside.” He nodded towards Delia and
Gaston.
“The man has sense, and Delia is my daughter!”
“Precisely why I wish a place in their affections.”
“Why don’t you marry one of the women you have--spoiled, and spend the
rest of your time in living yourself down? You are getting old.”
“For their own sakes, I don’t. Put that to my credit. I’ll have but one
mistress only as the sand gets low. I’ve been true to her.”
“You, true to anything!”
“The world has said so.”
“Nonsense! You couldn’t be.”
“Visit my new picture in three months--my biggest thing. You will say my
mistress fares well at my hands.”
“Mere talk. I have seen your mistress, and before every picture I have
thought of those women! A thing cannot be good at your price: so don’t
talk that sentimental stuff to me.”
“Be original; you said that to me thirty years ago.”
“I remember perfectly: that did not require much sense.”
“No; you tossed it off, as it were. Yet I’d have made you a good
husband. You are the most interesting woman I’ve ever met.”
“The compliment is not remarkable. Now, Ian Belward, don’t try to say
clever things. And remember that I will have no mischief-making.”
“At thy command--”
“Oh, cease acting, and take Sophie to her carriage.” Two hours later,
Delia Gasgoyne sat in her bedroom wondering at Gaston’s abstraction
during the drive home. Yet she had a proud elation at his success, and a
happy tear came to her eye.
Meanwhile Gaston was supping with his uncle. Ian was in excellent
spirits: brilliant, caustic, genial, suggestive. After a little while
Gaston rose to the temper of his host. Already the scene in the Commons
was fading from him, and when Ian proposed Paris immediately, he did not
demur. The season was nearly over.
Ian said; very well, why remain? His attendance at the House? Well, it
would soon be up for the session. Besides, the most effective thing he
could do was to disappear for the time. Be unexpected--that was the key
to notoriety. Delia Gasgoyne? Well, as Gaston had said, they were to
meet in the Mediterranean in September; meanwhile a brief separation
would be good for both. Last of all--he did not wish to press it--but
there was a promise!
Gaston answered quietly, at last: “I will redeem the promise.”
“When?”
“Within thirty-six hours.”
“That is, you will be at my studio in Paris within thirty-six hours from
now?”
“That is it.”
“Good! I shall start at eight to-morrow morning. You will bring your
horse, Cadet?”
“Yes, and Brillon.”
“He isn’t necessary.” Ian’s brow clouded slightly.
“Absolutely necessary.”
“A fantastic little beggar. You can get a better valet in France. Why
have one at all?”
“I shall not decline from Brillon on a Parisian valet. Besides, he comes
as my camarade.”
“Goth! Goth! My friend the valet! Cadet, you’re a wonderful fellow, but
you’ll never fit in quite.”
“I don’t wish to fit in; things must fit me.” Ian smiled to himself.
“He has tasted it all--it’s not quite satisfying--revolution next! What
a smash-up there’ll be! The romantic, the barbaric overlaps. Well, I
shall get my picture out of it, and the estate too.”
Gaston toyed with his wine-glass, and was deep in thought. Strange to
say, he was seeing two pictures. The tomb of Sir Gaston in the little
church at Ridley: A gipsy’s van on the crest of a common, and a girl
standing in the doorway.
CHAPTER XII. HE STANDS BETWEEN TWO WORLDS
The next morning he went down to the family solicitor’s office. He had
done so, off and on, for weeks. He spent the time in looking through old
family papers, fishing out ancient documents, partly out of curiosity,
partly from an unaccountable presentiment. He had been there about an
hour this morning when a clerk brought him a small box, which, he said,
had been found inside another box belonging to the Belward-Staplings, a
distant branch of the family. These had asked for certain ancient papers
lately, and a search had been made, with this result. The little box
was not locked, and the key was in it. How the accident occurred was
not difficult to imagine. Generations ago there had probably been
a conference of the two branches of the family, and the clerk had
inadvertently locked the one box within the other. This particular box
of the Belward-Staplings was not needed again. Gaston felt that here
was something. These hours spent among old papers had given him strange
sensations, had, on the one hand, shown him his heritage; but had also
filled him with the spirit of that by-gone time. He had grown further
away from the present. He had played his part as in a drama: his real
life was in the distant past and out in the land of the heathen.
Now he took out a bundle of papers with broken seals, and wound with a
faded tape. He turned the rich important parchments over in his hands.
He saw his own name on the outside of one: “Sir Gaston Robert Belward.”
And there was added: “Bart.” He laughed. Well, why not complete the
reproduction? He was an M. P.--why not a Baronet? He knew how it was
done. There were a hundred ways. Throw himself into the arbitration
question between Canada and the United States: spend ten thousand pounds
of--his grandfather’s--money on the Party? His reply to himself was
cynical: the game was not worth the candle. What had he got out of
it all? Money? Yes: and he enjoyed that--the power that it
gave--thoroughly. The rest? He knew that it did not strike as deep as it
ought: the family tradition, the social scheme--the girl.
“What a brute I am!” he said. “I’m never wholly of it. I either want to
do as they did when George Villiers had his innings, or play the gipsy
as I did so many years.”
The gipsy! As he held the papers in his hand he thought as he had done
last night, of the gipsy-van on Ridley Common, and of--how well he
remembered her name!--of Andree.
He suddenly threw his head back, and laughed. “Well, well, but it is
droll! Last night, an English gentleman, an honourable member with the
Treasury Bench in view; this morning an adventurer, a Romany. I itch
for change. And why? Why? I have it all, yet I could pitch it away this
moment for a wild night on the slope, or a nigger hunt on the Rivas.
Chateau-Leoville, Goulet, and Havanas at a bob?--Jove, I thirst for
a swig of raw Bourbon and the bite of a penny Mexican! Games, Gaston,
games! Why the devil did little Joe worry at being made ‘move on’? I’ve
got ‘move on’ in every pore: I’m the Wandering Jew. Oh, a gentleman born
am I! But the Romany sweats from every inch of you, Gaston Belward! What
was it that sailor on the Cyprian said of the other? ‘For every hair of
him was rope-yarn, and every drop of blood Stockholm tar!’”
He opened a paper. Immediately he was interested. Another; then,
quickly, two more; and at last, getting to his feet with an exclamation,
he held a document to the light, and read it through carefully. He was
alone in the room. He calmly folded it up, put it in his pocket, placed
the rest of the papers back, locked the box, and passing into the next
room, gave it to the clerk. Then he went out, a curious smile on his
face. He stopped presently on the pavement.
“But it wouldn’t hold good, I fancy, after all these years. Yet Law is a
queer business. Anyhow, I’ve got it.”
An hour later he called on Mrs. Gasgoyne and Delia. Mrs. Gasgoyne was
not at home. After a little while, Gaston, having listened to some
extracts from the newspapers upon his “brilliant, powerful, caustic
speech, infinite in promise of an important career,” quietly told her
that he was starting for Paris, and asked when they expected to go
abroad in their yacht. Delia turned pale, and could not answer for a
moment. Then she became very still, and as quietly answered that they
expected to get away by the middle of August. He would join them?
Yes, certainly, at Marseilles, or perhaps, Gibraltar. Her manner, so
well-controlled, though her features seemed to shrink all at once, if it
did not deceive him, gave him the wish to say an affectionate thing. He
took her hand and said it. She thanked him, then suddenly dropped her
fingers on his shoulder, and murmured with infinite gentleness and
pride:
“You will miss me; you ought to!”
He drew the hand down.
“I could not forget you, Delia,” he said.
Her eyes came up quickly, and she looked steadily, wonderingly at him.
“Was it necessary to say that?”
She was hurt--inexpressibly,--and she shrank. He saw that she
misunderstood him; but he also saw that, on the face of it, the phrase
was not complimentary. His reply was deeply kind, effective. There was
a pause--and the great moment for them both passed. Something ought to
have happened. It did not. If she had had that touch of abandon shown
when she sang “The Waking of the Fire,” Gaston might, even at this
moment, have broken his promise to his uncle; but, somehow, he knew
himself slipping away from her. With the tenderness he felt, he still
knew that he was acting; imitating, reproducing other, better, moments
with her. He felt the disrespect to her, but it could not be helped--it
could not be helped.
He said that he would call and say good-bye to her and Mrs. Gasgoyne
at four o’clock. Then he left. He went to his chambers, gave Jacques
instructions, did some writing, and returned at four. Mrs. Gasgoyne had
not come back. She had telegraphed that she would not be in for lunch.
There was nothing remarkable in Gaston’s and Delia’s farewell. She
thought he looked worn, and ought to have change, showing in every word
that she trusted him, and was anxious that he should be, as she put it
gaily, “comfy.” She was composed. The cleverest men are blind in the
matter of a woman’s affections; and Gaston was only a mere man, after
all. He thought that she had gone about as far in the way of feeling as
she could go.
Nevertheless, in his hansom, he frowned, and said: “I oughtn’t to go.
But I’m choking here. I can’t play the game an hour longer without a
change. I’ll come back all right. I’ll meet her in the Mediterranean
after my kick-up, and it’ll be all O. K. Jacques and I will ride down
through Spain to Gibraltar, and meet the Kismet there. I shall have got
rid of this restlessness then, and I’ll be glad enough to settle down,
pose for throne and constitution, cultivate the olive branch, and have
family prayers.”
At eight o’clock he appeared at Ridley Court, and bade his grandfather
and grandmother good-bye. They were full of pride, and showed their
affection in indirect ways--Sir William most by offering his opinion
on the Bill and quoting Gaston frequently; Lady Belward, by saying that
next year she would certainly go up to town--she had not done so for
five years! They both agreed that a scamper on the Continent would now
be good for him. At nine o’clock he passed the rectory, on his way,
strange to note, to the church. There was one light burning, but it
was not in the study nor in Alice’s window. He supposed they had not
returned. He paused and thought. If anything happened, she should know.
But what should happen? He shook his head. He moved on to the church.
The doors were unlocked. He went in, drew out a little pocket-lantern,
lit it, and walked up the aisle.
“A sentimental business this: I don’t know why I do it,” he thought.
He stopped at the tomb of Sir Gaston Belward, put his hand on it, and
stood looking at it.
“I wonder if there is anything in it?” he said aloud: “if he does
influence me? if we’ve got anything to do with each other? What he did I
seem to know somehow, more or less. A little dwarf up in my brain drops
the nuts down now and then. Well, Sir Gaston Belward, what is going
to be the end of all this? If we can reach across the centuries, why,
good-night and goodbye to you. Good-bye.”
He turned and went down the aisle. At the door a voice, a whispering
voice, floated to him: “Good-bye.”
He stopped short and listened. All was still. He walked up the aisle,
and listened again.-Nothing! He stood before the tomb, looking at it
curiously. He was pale, but collected. He raised the light above his
head, and looked towards the altar.--Nothing! Then he went to the door
again, and paused.--Nothing!
Outside he said
“I’d stake my life I heard it!”
A few minutes afterwards, a girl rose up from behind the organ in the
chancel, and felt her way outside. It was Alice Wingfield, who had gone
to the church to pray. It was her good-bye which had floated down to
Gaston.
CHAPTER XIII. HE JOURNEYS AFAR
Politicians gossiped. Where was the new member? His friends could not
tell, further than that he had gone abroad. Lord Faramond did not know,
but fetched out his lower lip knowingly.
“The fellow has instinct for the game,” he said. Sketches, portraits
were in the daily and weekly journals, and one hardy journalist even
gave an interview--which had never occurred. But Gaston remained a
picturesque nine-days’ figure, and then Parliament rose for the year.
Meanwhile he was in Paris, and every morning early he could be seen with
Jacques riding up the Champs Elysee and out to the Bois de Boulogne.
Every afternoon at three he sat for “Monmouth” or the “King of Ys” with
his horse in his uncle’s garden.
Ian Belward might have lived in a fashionable part; he preferred the
Latin Quarter, with incursions into the other at fancy. Gaston lived for
three days in the Boulevard Haussman, and then took apartments, neither
expensive nor fashionable, in a quiet street. He was surrounded
by students and artists, a few great men and a host of small men:
Collarossi’s school here and Delacluse’s there: models flitting in and
out of the studios in his court-yard, who stared at him as he rode, and
sought to gossip with Jacques--accomplished without great difficulty.
Jacques was transformed. A cheerful hue grew on his face. He had been an
exile, he was now at home. His French tongue ran, now with words in the
patois of Normandy, now of Brittany; and all with the accent of French
Canada, an accent undisturbed by the changes and growths of France. He
gossiped, but no word escaped him which threw any light on his master’s
history.
Soon, in the Latin Quarter, they were as notable as they had been at
Ridley Court or in London. On the Champs Elysee side people stared
at the two: chiefly because of Gaston’s splendid mount and Jacques’s
strange broncho. But they felt that they were at home. Gaston’s French
was not perfect, but it was enough for his needs. He got a taste of that
freedom which he had handed over to the dungeons of convention two years
before. He breathed. Everything interested him so much that the life he
had led in England seemed very distant.
He wrote to Delia, of course. His letters were brief, most interesting,
not tenderly intimate, and not daily. From the first they puzzled her
a little, and continued to do so; but because her mother said, “What an
impossible man!” she said, “Perfectly possible! Of course he is not like
other men; he is a genius.”
And the days went on.
Gaston little loved the purlieus of the Place de l’Opera. One evening
at a club in the Boulevard Malesherbes bored him. It was merely
Anglo-American enjoyment, dashed with French drama. The Bois was more to
his taste, for he could stretch his horse’s legs; but every day he could
be found before some simple cafe in Montparnasse, sipping vermouth, and
watching the gay, light life about him. He sat up with delight to see an
artist and his “Madame” returning from a journey in the country, seated
upon sheaves of corn, quite unregarded by the world; doing as they
listed with unabashed simplicity. He dined often at the little Hotel St.
Malo near the Gare Montparnasse, where the excellent landlord played
the host, father, critic, patron, comrade--often benefactor--to his
bons enfants. He drank vin ordinaire, smoked caporal cigarettes,
made friends, and was in all as a savage--or a much-travelled English
gentleman.
His uncle Ian had introduced him here as at other places of the kind,
and, whatever his ulterior object was, had an artist’s pleasure at
seeing a layman enjoy the doings of Paris art life. Himself lived more
luxuriously. In an avenue not far from the Luxembourg he had a small
hotel with a fine old-fashioned garden behind it, and here distinguished
artists, musicians, actors, and actresses came at times.
The evening of Gaston’s arrival he took him to a cafe and dined him, and
afterwards to the Boullier--there, merely that he might see; but this
place had nothing more than a passing interest for him. His mind had
the poetry of a free, simple--even wild-life, but he had no instinct for
vice in the name of amusement. But the later hours spent in the garden
under the stars, the cheerful hum of the boulevards coming to them
distantly, stung his veins like good wine. They sat and talked, with no
word of England in it at all, Jacques near, listening.
Ian Belward was at his best: genial, entertaining, with the art of the
man of no principles, no convictions, and a keen sense of life’s sublime
incongruities. Even Jacques, whose sense of humour had grown by long
association with Gaston, enjoyed the piquant conversation. The next
evening the same. About ten o’clock a few men dropped in: a sculptor,
artists, and Meyerbeer, an American newspaper correspondent--who,
however, was not known as such to Gaston.
This evening Ian determined to make Gaston talk. To deepen a man’s love
for a thing, get him to talk of it to the eager listener--he passes from
the narrator to the advocate unconsciously. Gaston was not to talk of
England, but of the North, of Canada, of Mexico, the Lotos Isles. He did
so picturesquely, yet simply too, in imperfect but sufficient French.
But as he told of one striking incident in the Rockies, he heard Jacques
make a quick expression of dissent. He smiled. He had made some mistake
in detail. Now, Jacques had been in his young days in Quebec the
village story-teller; one who, by inheritance or competency, becomes
semi-officially a raconteur for the parish; filling in winter evenings,
nourishing summer afternoons, with tales, weird, childlike, daring.
Now Gaston turned and said to Jacques:
“Well, Brillon, I’ve forgotten, as you see; tell them how it was.”
Two hours later when Jacques retired on some errand, amid ripe applause,
Ian said:
“You’ve got an artist there, Cadet: that description of the fight with
the loop garoo was as good as a thing from Victor Hugo. Hugo must have
heard just such yarns, and spun them on the pattern. Upon my soul, it’s
excellent stuff. You’ve lived, you two.”
Another night Ian Belward gave a dinner, at which were present an
actress, a singer of some repute, the American journalist, and others.
Something that was said sent Gaston’s mind to the House of Commons.
Presently he saw himself in a ridiculous picture: a buffalo dragging the
Treasury Bench about the Chamber; as one conjures things in an absurd
dream. He laughed outright, at a moment when Mademoiselle Cerise was
telling of a remarkable effect she produced one night in “Fedora,”
unpremeditated, inspired; and Mademoiselle Cerise, with smiling lips and
eyes like daggers, called him a bear. This brought him to him self, and
he swam with the enjoyment. He did enjoy it, but not as his uncle wished
and hoped. Gaston did not respond eagerly to the charms of Mademoiselle
Cerise and Madame Juliette.
Was Delia, then, so strong in the barbarian’s mind? He could not think
so, but Gaston had not shown yet, either for model, for daughter of joy,
or for the mademoiselles of the stage any disposition to an amour or a
misalliance; and either would be interesting and sufficient! Models went
in and out of Ian’s studio and the studios of others, and Gaston chatted
with them at times; and once he felt the bare arm and bare breast of
a girl as she sat for a nymph, and said in an interested way that her
flesh was as firm and fine as a Tongan’s. He even disputed with his
uncle on the tints of her skin, on seeing him paint it in, showing
a fine eye for colour. But there was nothing more; he was impressed,
observant, interested--that was all. His uncle began to wonder if the
Englishman was, after all, deeper in the grain than the savage. He
contented himself with the belief that the most vigorous natures are the
most difficult to rouse. Mademoiselle Cerise sang, with chic and abandon
very fascinating to his own sensuous nature, a song with a charming air
and sentiment. It was after a night at the opera when they had seen her
in “Lucia,” and the contrast, as she sang in his garden, softly lighted,
showed her at the most attractive angles. She drifted from a sparkling
chanson to the delicate pathos of a song of De Musset’s.
Gaston responded to the artist; but to the woman--no. He had seen a new
life, even in its abandon, polite, fresh. It amused him, but he could
still turn to the remembrance of Delia without blushing, for he had
come to this in the spirit of the idler, not the libertine. Mademoiselle
Cerise said to Ian at last:
“Enfin, is the man stone? As handsome as a leopard, too! But, it is no
matter.”
She made another effort to interest him, however. It galled her that he
did not fall at her feet as others had done. Even Ian had come there
in his day, but she knew him too well. She had said to him at the time:
“You, monsieur? No, thank you. A week, a month, and then the brute in
you would out. You make a woman fond, and then--a mat for your feet, and
your wicked smile, and savage English words to drive her to the vitriol
or the Seine. Et puis, dear monsieur, accept my good friendship; nothing
more. I will sing to you, dance to you, even pray for you--we poor
sinners do that sometimes, and go on sinning; but, again, nothing more.”
Ian admired her all the more for her refusal of him, and they had been
good friends. He had told her of his nephew’s coming, had hinted at his
fortune, at his primitive soul, at the unconventional strain in him,
even at marriage. She could not read his purpose, but she knew there
was something, and answering him with a yes, had waited. Had Gaston have
come to her feet she would probably have got at the truth somehow, and
have worked in his favour--the joy vice takes to side with virtue, at
times--when it is at no personal sacrifice. But Gaston was superior in
a grand way. He was simple, courteous, interested only. This stung her,
and she would bring him to his knees, if she could. This night she had
rung all the changes, and had done no more than get his frank applause.
She became petulant in an airy, exacting way. She asked him about his
horse. This interested him. She wanted to see it. To-morrow? No, no,
now. Perhaps to-morrow she would not care to; there was no joy in
deliberate pleasure. Now--now--now! He laughed. Well then, now, as she
wished!
Jacques was called. She said to him:
“Come here, little comrade.” Jacques came. “Look at me,” she added.
She fixed her eyes on him, and smiled. She was in the soft flare of the
lights.
“Well,” she said after a moment, “what do you think of me?”
Jacques was confused. “Madame is beautiful.”
“The eyes?” she urged.
“I have been to Gaspe, and west to Esquimault, and in England, but I
have never seen such as those,” he said. Race and primitive man spoke
there.
She laughed. “Come closer, little man.”
He did so. She suddenly rose, dropped her hands on his shoulders, and
kissed his cheek.
“Now bring the horse, and I will kiss him too.”
Did she think she could rouse Gaston by kissing his servant? Yet it did
not disgust him. He knew it was a bit of acting, and it was well done.
Besides, Jacques Brillon was not a mere servant, and he, too, had done
well. She sat back and laughed lightly when Jacques was gone. Then she
said: “The honest fellow!” and hummed an air:
“‘The pretty coquette
Well she needs to be wise,
Though she strike to the heart
By a glance of her eyes.
“‘For the daintiest bird
Is the sport of the storm,
And the rose fadeth most
When the bosom is warm.’”
In twenty minutes the gate of the garden opened, and Jacques appeared
with Saracen. The horse’s black skin glistened in the lights, and he
tossed his head and champed his bit. Gaston rose. Mademoiselle Cerise
sprang to her feet and ran forward. Jacques put out his hand to stop
her, and Gaston caught her shoulder. “He’s wicked with strangers,”
Gaston said. “Chat!” she rejoined, stepped quickly to the horse’s
head and, laughing, put out her hand to stroke him. Jacques caught the
beast’s nose, and stopped a lunge of the great white teeth.
“Enough, madame, he will kill you!”
“Yet I am beautiful--is it not so?”
“The poor beast is ver’ blind.”
“A pretty compliment,” she rejoined, yet angry at the beast.
Gaston came, took the animal’s head in his hands, and whispered. Saracen
became tranquil. Gaston beckoned to Mademoiselle Cerise. She came. He
took her hand in his and put it at the horse’s lips. The horse whinnied
angrily at first, but permitted a caress from the actress’s fingers.
“He does not make friends easily,” said Gaston. “Nor does his master.”
Her eyes lifted to his, the lids drooping suggestively. “But when the
pact is made--!”
“Till death us do part?”
“Death or ruin.”
“Death is better.”
“That depends!”
“Ah! I understand,” she said.
“On--the woman?”
“Yes.”
Then he became silent. “Mount the horse,” she urged.
Gaston sprang at one bound upon the horse’s bare back. Saracen reared
and wheeled.
“Splendid!” she said; then, presently: “Take me up with you.”
He looked doubting for a moment, then whispered to the horse.
“Come quickly,” he said.
She came to the side of the horse. He stooped, caught her by the waist,
and lifted her up. Saracen reared, but Gaston had him down in a moment.
Ian Belward suddenly called out:
“For God’s sake, keep that pose for five minutes--only five!” He caught
up some canvas. “Hold candles near them,” he said to the others. They
did so. With great swiftness he sketched in the strange picture. It
looked weird, almost savage: Gaston’s large form, his legs loose at the
horse’s side, the woman in her white drapery clinging to him.
In a little time the artist said:
“There; that will do. Ten such sittings and my ‘King of Ys’ will have
its day with the world. I’d give two fortunes for the chance of it.”
The woman’s heart had beat fast with Gaston’s arm around her. He felt
the thrill of the situation. Man, woman, and horse were as of a piece.
But Cerise knew, when Gaston let her to the ground again, that she had
not conquered.
CHAPTER XIV. IN WHICH THE PAST IS REPEATED
Next morning Gaston was visited by Meyerbeer the American journalist, of
whose profession he was still ignorant. He saw him only as a man of raw
vigour of opinion, crude manners, and heavy temperament. He had not been
friendly to him at night, and he was surprised at the morning visit. The
hour was such that Gaston must ask him to breakfast. The two were soon
at the table of the Hotel St. Malo. Meyerbeer sniffed the air when he
saw the place. The linen was ordinary, the rooms small; but all--he did
not take this into account--irreproachably clean. The walls were covered
with pictures; some taken for unpaid debts, gifts from students since
risen to fame or gone into the outer darkness,--to young artists’ eyes,
the sordid moneymaking world,--and had there been lost; from a great
artist or two who remembered the days of his youth and the good host who
had seen many little colonies of artists come and go.
They sat down to the table, which was soon filled with students and
artists. Then Meyerbeer began to see, not only an interesting thing, but
“copy.” He was, in fact, preparing a certain article which, as he said
to himself, would “make ‘em sit up” in London and New York. He had
found out Gaston’s history, had read his speech in the Commons, had seen
paragraphs speculating as to where he was; and now he, Salem Meyerbeer,
would tell them what the wild fellow was doing. The Bullier, the
cafes in the Latin Quarter, apartments in a humble street, dining for
one-franc-fifty, supping with actresses, posing for the King of Ys with
that actress in his arms--all excellent in their way. But now there was
needed an entanglement, intrigue, amour, and then America should shriek
at his picture of one of the British aristocracy, and a gentleman of the
Commons, “on the loose,” as he put it.
He would head it:
“ARISTOCRAT, POLITICIAN, LIBERTINE!”
Then, under that he would put:
“CAN THE ETHIOPIAN CHANGE HIS SKIN, OR THE
LEOPARD HIS SPOTS?” Jer. xi. 23.
The morality of such a thing? Morality only had to do with ruining a
girl’s name, or robbery. How did it concern this?
So Mr. Meyerbeer kept his ears open. Presently one of the students said
to Bagshot, a young artist: “How does the dompteuse come on?”
“Well, I think it’s chic enough. She’s magnificent. The colour of her
skin against the lions was splendid to-day: a regular rich gold with a
sweet stain of red like a leaf of maize in September. There’s never been
such a Una. I’ve got my chance; and if I don’t pull it off,
‘Wrap me up in my tarpaulin jacket,
And say a poor buffer lies low!’”
“Get the jacket ready,” put in a young Frenchman, sneering.
The Englishman’s jaw hardened, but he replied coolly
“What do you know about it?”
“I know enough. The Comte Ploare visits her.”
“How the devil does that concern my painting her?” There was iron in
Bagshot’s voice.
“Who says you are painting her?”
The insult was conspicuous. Gaston quickly interposed. His clear strong
voice rang down the table: “Will you let me come and see your canvas
some day soon, Mr. Bagshot? I remember your picture ‘A Passion in the
Desert,’ at the Academy this year. A fine thing: the leopard was free
and strong. As an Englishman, I am proud to meet you.”
The young Frenchman stared. The quarrel had passed to a new and
unexpected quarter. Gaston’s large, solid body, strong face, and
penetrating eyes were not to be sneered out of sight. The Frenchman, an
envious, disappointed artist, had had in his mind a bloodless duel, to
give a fillip to an unacquired fame. He had, however, been drinking. He
flung an insolent glance to meet Gaston’s steady look, and said:
“The cock crows of his dunghill!”
Gaston looked at the landlord, then got up calmly and walked down the
table. The Frenchman, expecting he knew not what, sprang to his feet,
snatching up a knife; but Gaston was on him like a hawk, pinioning his
arms and lifting him off the ground, binding his legs too, all so tight
that the Frenchman squealed for breath.
“Monsieur,” said Gaston to the landlord, “from the door or the window?”
The landlord was pale. It was in some respects a quarrel of races. For,
French and English at the tables had got up and were eyeing each other.
As to the immediate outcome of the quarrel, there could be no doubt.
The English and Americans could break the others to pieces; but neither
wished that. The landlord decided the matter:
“Drop him from this window.”
He pushed a shutter back, and Gaston dropped the fellow on the hard
pavement--a matter of five feet. The Frenchman got up raging, and made
for the door; but this time he was met by the landlord, who gave him his
hat, and bade him come no more. There was applause from both English and
French. The journalist chuckled--another column!
Gaston had acted with coolness and common-sense; and when he sat down
and began talking of the Englishman’s picture again as if nothing had
happened, the others followed, and the meal went on cheerfully.
Presently another young English painter entered, and listened to the
conversation, which Gaston brought back to Una and the lions. It was his
way to force things to his liking, if possible; and he wanted to hear
about the woman--why, he did not ask himself. The new arrival, Fancourt
by name, kept looking at him quizzically. Gaston presently said that he
would visit the menagerie and see this famous dompteuse that afternoon.
“She’s a brick,” said Bagshot. “I was in debt, a year behind with my
Pelletier here, and it took all I got for ‘A Passion in the Desert’ to
square up. I’d nothing to go on with. I spent my last sou in visiting
the menagerie. There I got an idea. I went to her, told her how I was
fixed, and begged her to give me a chance. By Jingo! she brought the
water to my eyes. Some think she’s a bit of a devil; but she can be a
devil of a saint, that’s all I’ve got to say.”
“Zoug-Zoug’s responsible for the devil,” said Fancourt to Bagshot.
“Shut up, Fan,” rejoined Bagshot, hurriedly, and then whispered to him
quickly.
Fancourt sent self-conscious glances down the table towards Gaston; and
then a young American, newly come to Paris, said:
“Who’s Zoug-Zoug, and what’s Zoug-Zoug?”
“It’s milk for babes, youngster,” answered Bagshot quickly, and changed
the conversation.
Gaston saw something strange in the little incident; but he presently
forgot it for many a day, and then remembered it for many a day, when
the wheel had spun through a wild arc.
When they rose from the table, Meyerbeer went to Bagshot, and said:
“Say, who’s Zoug-Zoug, anyway?” Bagshot coolly replied:
“I’m acting for another paper. What price?”
“Fifty dollars,” in a low voice, eagerly. Bagshot meditated.
“H’m, fifty dollars! Two hundred and fifty francs, or thereabouts.
Beggarly!”
“A hundred, then.”
Bagshot got to his feet, lighting a cigarette.
“Want to have a pretty story against a woman, and to smutch a man, do
you? Well, I’m hard up; I don’t mind gossip among ourselves; but sell
the stuff to you--I’ll see you damned first!”
This was said sufficiently loud; and after that, Meyerbeer could not ask
Fancourt, so he departed with Gaston, who courteously dismissed him,
to his astonishment and regret, for he had determined to visit the
menagerie with his quarry.
Gaston went to his apartments, and cheerily summoned Jacques.
“Now, little man, for a holiday! The menagerie: lions, leopards, and a
grand dompteuse; and afterwards dinner with me at the Cafe Blanche.
I want a blow-out of lions and that sort. I’d like to be a lion-tamer
myself for a month, or as long as might be.”
He caught Jacques by the shoulders--he had not done so since that
memorable day at Ridley Court. “See, Jacques, we’ll do this every year.
Six months in England, and three months on the Continent,--in your
France, if you like,--and three months in the out-of-the-wayest place,
where there’ll be big game. Hidalgos for six months, Goths for the
rest.”
A half-hour later they were in the menagerie. They sat near the
doors where the performers entered. For a long time they watched
the performance with delight, clapping and calling bravo like
boys. Presently the famous dompteuse entered,--Mademoiselle
Victorine,--passing just below Gaston. He looked down, interested,
at the supple, lithe creature making for the cages of lions in the
amphitheatre. The figure struck him as familiar. Presently the girl
turned, throwing a glance round the theatre. He caught the dash of the
dark, piercing eyes, the luminous look, the face unpainted--in its own
natural colour: neither hot health nor paleness, but a thing to bear the
light of day. “Andree the gipsy!” he exclaimed in a low tone.
In less than two years this! Here was fame. A wanderer, an Ishmael then,
her handful of household goods and her father in the grasp of the Law:
to-day, Mademoiselle Victorine, queen of animal-tamers! And her name
associated with the Comte Ploare!
With the Comte Ploare? Had it come to that? He remembered the look in
her face when he bade her good-bye. Impossible! Then, immediately he
laughed.
Why impossible? And why should he bother his head about it? People
of this sort: Mademoiselle Cerise, Madame Juliette, Mademoiselle
Victorine--what were they to him, or to themselves?
There flashed through his brain three pictures: when he stood by the
bedside of the old dying Esquimaux in Labrador, and took a girl’s hand
in his; when among the flowers at Peppingham he heard Delia say: “Oh,
Gaston! Gaston!” and Alice’s face at midnight in the moonlit window at
Ridley Court.
How strange this figure--spangled, gaudy, standing among her
lions--seemed by these. To think of her, his veins thumping thus, was
an insult to all three: to Delia, one unpardonable. And yet he could not
take his eyes off her. Her performance was splendid. He was interested,
speculative. She certainly had flown high; for, again, why should not a
dompteuse be a decent woman? And here were money, fame of a kind, and an
occupation that sent his blood bounding. A dompteur! He had tamed moose,
and young mountain lions, and a catamount, and had had mad hours with
pumas and arctic bears; and he could understand how even he might easily
pass from M.P. to dompteur. It was not intellectual, but it was power
of a kind; and it was decent, and healthy, and infinitely better than
playing the Jew in business, or keeping a tavern, or “shaving” notes,
and all that. Truly, the woman was to be admired, for she was earning
an honest living; and no doubt they lied when they named her with Count
Ploare. He kept coming back to that--Count Ploare! Why could they not
leave these women alone? Did they think none of them virtuous? He would
stake his life that Andree--he would call her that--was as straight as
the sun.
“What do you think of her, Jacques?” he said suddenly.
“It is grand. Mon Dieu, she is wonderful--and a face all fire!”
Presently she came out of the cage, followed by two great lions. She
walked round the ring, a hand on the head of each: one growling, the
other purring against her, with a ponderous kind of affection. She
talked to them as they went, giving occasionally a deep purring sound
like their own. Her talk never ceased. She looked at the audience,
but only as in a dream. Her mind was all with the animals. There was
something splendid in it: she, herself, was a noble animal; and she
seemed entirely in place where she was. The lions were fond of her, and
she of them; but the first part of her performance had shown that they
could be capricious. A lion’s love is but a lion’s love after all--and
hers likewise, no doubt! The three seemed as one in their beauty, the
woman superbly superior. Meyerbeer, in a far corner, was still on the
trail of his sensation. He thought that he might get an article out of
it--with the help of Count Ploare and Zoug-Zoug. Who was Zoug-Zoug? He
exulted in her picturesqueness, and he determined to lie in wait.
He thought it a pity that Comte Ploare was not an Englishman or an
American; but it couldn’t be helped. Yes, she was, as he said to
himself, “a stunner.” Meanwhile he watched Gaston, noted his intense
interest.
Presently the girl stopped beside the cage. A chariot was brought out,
and the two lions were harnessed to it. Then she called out another
larger lion, which came unwillingly at first. She spoke sharply, and
then struck him. He growled, but came on. Then she spoke softly to him,
and made that peculiar purr, soft and rich. Now he responded, walked
round her, coming closer, till his body made a half-circle about
her, and his head was at her knees. She dropped her hand on it. Great
applause rang through the building. This play had been quite accidental.
But there lay one secret of the girl’s success. She was original; she
depended greatly on the power of the moment for her best effects, and
they came at unexpected times.
It was at this instant that, glancing round the theatre in
acknowledgment of the applause, her eyes rested mechanically on Gaston’s
box. There was generally some one important in that box: from a foreign
prince to a young gentleman whose proudest moment was to take off his
hat in the Bois to the queen of a lawless court. She had tired of being
introduced to princes. What could it mean to her? And for the young
bloods, whose greatest regret was that they could not send forth a
daughter of joy into the Champs Elysee in her carriage, she had ever
sent them about their business. She had no corner of pardon for them.
She kissed her lions, she hugged the lion’s cub that rode back and
forth with her to the menagerie day by day--her companion in her modest
apartments; but sell one of these kisses to a young gentleman of Paris,
whose ambition was to master all the vices, and then let the vices
master him!--she had not come to that, though, as she said in some
bitter moments, she had come far.
Count Ploare--there was nothing in that. A blase man of the world,
who had found it all not worth the bothering about, neither code nor
people--he saw in this rich impetuous nature a new range of emotions, a
brief return to the time when he tasted an open strong life in Algiers,
in Tahiti. And he would laugh at the world by marrying her--yes,
actually marrying her, the dompteuse! Accident had let him render her
a service, not unimportant, once at Versailles, and he had been so
courteous and considerate afterwards, that she had let him see her
occasionally, but never yet alone. He soon saw that an amour was
impossible. At last he spoke of marriage. She shook her head. She ought
to have been grateful, but she was not. Why should she be? She did
not know why he wished to marry her; but, whatever the reason, he was
selfish. Well, she would be selfish. She did not care for him. If she
married him, it would be because she was selfish: because of position,
ease; for protection in this shameless Paris; and for a home, she who
had been a wanderer since her birth.
It was mere bargaining. But at last her free, independent nature
revolted. No: she had had enough of the chain, and the loveless hand of
man, for three months that were burned into her brain--no more! If
ever she loved--all; but not the right for Count Ploare to demand the
affection she gave her lions freely.
The manager of the menagerie had tried for her affections, had offered
a price for her friendship; and failing, had become as good a friend as
such a man could be. She even visited his wife occasionally, and gave
gifts to his children; and the mother trusted her and told her her
trials. And so the thing went on, and the people talked.
As we said, she turned her eyes to Gaston’s box. Instantly they became
riveted, and then a deep flush swept slowly up her face and burned into
her splendid hair. Meyerbeer was watching through his opera-glasses. He
gave an exclamation of delight:
“By the holy smoke, here’s something!” he said aloud.
For an instant Gaston and the girl looked at each other intently. He
made a slight sign of recognition with his hand, and then she turned
away, gone a little pale now. She stood looking at her lions, as if
trying to recollect herself. The lion at her feet helped her. He had
a change of temper, and, possibly fretting under inaction, growled. At
once she summoned him to get into the chariot. He hesitated, but did so.
She put the reins in his paws and took her place behind. Then a robe
of purple and ermine was thrown over her shoulders by an attendant;
she gave a sharp command, and the lions came round the ring, to wild
applause. Even a Parisian audience had never seen anything like this. It
was amusing too; for the coachman-lion was evidently disgusted with his
task, and growled in a helpless kind of way.
As they passed Gaston’s box, they were very near. The girl threw one
swift glance; but her face was well controlled now. She heard, however,
a whispered word come to her:
“Andree!”
A few moments afterwards she retired, and the performance was in other
and less remarkable hands. Presently the manager himself came, and said
that Mademoiselle Victorine would be glad to see Monsieur Belward if he
so wished. Gaston left Jacques, and went.
Meyerbeer noticed the move, and determined to see the meeting if
possible. There was something in it, he was sure. He would invent an
excuse, and make his way behind.
Gaston and the manager were in the latter’s rooms waiting for Victorine.
Presently a messenger came, saying that Monsieur Belward would find
Mademoiselle in her dressing-room. Thither Gaston went, accompanied by
the manager, who, however, left him at the door, nodding good-naturedly
to Victorine, and inwardly praying that here was no danger to his
business, for Victorine was a source of great profit. Yet he had failed
himself, and all others had failed in winning her--why should this man
succeed, if that was his purpose?
There was present an elderly, dark-featured Frenchwoman, who was always
with Victorine, vigilant, protective, loving her as her own daughter.
“Monsieur!” said Andree, a warm colour in her cheek. Gaston shook her
hand cordially, and laughed. “Mademoiselle--Andree?”
He looked inquiringly. “Yes, to you,” she said.
“You have it all your own way now--isn’t it so?”
“With the lions, yes. Please sit down. This is my dear keeper,” she
said, touching the woman’s shoulder. Then, to the woman: “Annette, you
have heard me speak of this gentleman?”
The woman nodded, and modestly touched Gaston’s outstretched hand.
“Monsieur was kind once to my dear Mademoiselle,” she said.
Gaston cheerily smiled:
“Nothing, nothing, upon my word!” Presently he continued:
“Your father, what of him?” She sighed and shivered a little.
“He died in Auvergne three months after you saw him.”
“And you?” He waved a hand towards the menagerie.
“It is a long story,” she answered, not meeting his eyes. “I hated the
Romany life. I became an artist’s model; sickened of that,”--her voice
went quickly here, “joined a travelling menagerie, and became what I am.
That in brief.”
“You have done well,” he said admiringly, his face glowing.
“I am a successful dompteuse,” she replied.
She then asked him who was his companion in the box. He told her.
She insisted on sending for Jacques. Meanwhile they talked of her
profession, of the animals. She grew eloquent. Jacques arrived, and
suddenly remembered Andree--stammered, was put at his ease, and dropped
into talk with Annette. Gaston fell into reminiscences of wild game, and
talked intelligently, acutely of her work. He must wait, she said, until
the performance closed, and then she would show him the animals as a
happy family. Thus a half-hour went by.
Meanwhile, Meyerbeer had asked the manager to take him to Mademoiselle;
but was told that Victorine never gave information to journalists, and
would not be interviewed. Besides, she had a visitor. Yes, Meyerbeer
knew it--Mr. Gaston Belward; but that did not matter. The manager
thought it did matter. Then, with an idea of the future, Meyerbeer asked
to be shown the menagerie thoroughly--he would write it up for England
and America.
And so it happened that there were two sets of people inspecting the
menagerie after the performance. Andree let a dozen of the animals
out--lions, leopards, a tiger, and a bear,--and they gambolled round her
playfully, sometimes quarrelling with each other, but brought up smartly
by her voice and a little whip, which she always carried--the only sign
of professional life about her, though there was ever a dagger hid in
her dress. For the rest, she looked a splendid gipsy.
Gaston suddenly asked if he might visit her. At the moment she was
playing with the young tiger. She paused, was silent, preoccupied. The
tiger, feeling neglected, caught her hand with its paw, tearing the
skin. Gaston whipped out his handkerchief, and stanched the blood. She
wrapped the handkerchief quickly round her hand, and then, recovering
herself, ordered the animals back into their cages. They trotted away,
and the attendant locked them up. Meanwhile Jacques had picked up and
handed to Gaston a letter, dropped when he drew out his handkerchief. It
was one received two days before from Delia Gasgoyne. He had a pang of
confusion, and hastily put it into his pocket.
Up to this time there had been no confusion in his mind. He was going
back to do his duty; to marry the girl, union with whom would be an
honour; to take his place in his kingdom. He had had no minute’s doubt
of that. It was necessary, and it should be done. The girl? Did he not
admire her, honour her, care for her? Why, then, this confusion?
Andree said to him that he might come the next morning for breakfast.
She said it just as the manager and Meyerbeer passed her. Meyerbeer
heard it, and saw the look in the faces of both: in hers, bewildered,
warm, penetrating; in Gaston’s, eager, glowing, bold, with a distant
kind of trouble.
Here was a thickening plot for Paul Pry. He hugged himself. But who was
Zoug-Zoug? If he could but get at that! He asked the manager, who said
he did not know. He asked a dozen men that evening, but none knew. He
would ask Ian Belward. What a fool not to have thought of him at first.
He knew all the gossip of Paris, and was always communicative--but was
he, after all? He remembered now that the painter had a way of talking
at discretion: he had never got any really good material from him. But
he would try him in this.
So, as Gaston and Jacques travelled down the Boulevard Montparnasse,
Meyerbeer was not far behind. The journalist found Ian Belward at home,
in a cynical indolent mood.
“Wherefore Meyerbeer?” he said, as he motioned the other to a chair, and
pushed over vermouth and cigarettes.
“To ask a question.”
“One question? Come, that’s penance. Aren’t you lying as usual?”
“No; one only. I’ve got the rest of it.”
“Got the rest of it, eh? Nasty mess you’ve got, whatever it is, I’ll be
bound. What a nice mob you press fellows are--wholesale scavengers!”
“That’s all right. This vermouth is good enough. Well, will you answer
my question?”
“Possibly, if it’s not personal. But Lord knows where your insolence may
run! You may ask if I’ll introduce you to a decent London club!”
Meyerbeer flushed at last.
“You’re rubbing it in,” he said angrily.
He did wish to be introduced to a good London club. “The question isn’t
personal, I guess. It’s this: Who’s Zoug-Zoug?”
Smoke had come trailing out of Belward’s nose, his head thrown back, his
eyes on the ceiling. It stopped, and came out of his mouth on one long,
straight whiff. Then the painter brought his head to a natural position
slowly, and looking with a furtive nonchalance at Meyerbeer, said:
“Who is what?”
“Who’s Zoug-Zoug?”
“That is your one solitary question, is it?”
“That’s it.”
“Very well. Now, I’ll be scavenger. What is the story? Who is the
woman--for you’ve got a woman in it, that’s certain?”
“Will you tell me, then, whether you know Zoug-Zoug?”
“Yes.”
“The woman is Mademoiselle Victorine, the dompteuse.”
“Ah, I’ve not seen her yet. She burst upon Paris while I was away. Now,
straight: no lies: who are the others?”
Meyerbeer hesitated; for, of course, he did not wish to speak of Gaston
at this stage in the game. But he said:
“Count Ploare--and Zoug-Zoug.”
“Why don’t you tell me the truth?”
“I do. Now, who is Zoug-Zoug?”
“Find out.”
“You said you’d tell me.”
“No. I said I’d tell you if I knew Zoug-Zoug. I do.”
“That’s all you’ll tell me?”
“That’s all. And see, scavenger, take my advice and let Zoug-Zoug alone.
He’s a man of influence; and he’s possessed of a devil. He’ll make you
sorry, if you meddle with him!”
He rose, and Meyerbeer did the same, saying: “You’d better tell me.”
“Now, don’t bother me. Drink your vermouth, take that bundle of
cigarettes, and hunt Zoug-Zoug else where. If you find him, let me know.
Good-bye.”
Meyerbeer went out furious. The treatment had been too heroic.
“I’ll give a sweet savour to your family name,” he said with an oath, as
he shook his fist at the closed door. Ian Belward sat back and looked at
the ceiling reflectively.
“H’m!” he said at last. “What the devil does this mean? Not Andree,
surely not Andree! Yet I wasn’t called Zoug-Zoug before that. It was
Bagshot’s insolent inspiration at Auvergne. Well, well!”
He got up, drew over a portfolio of sketches, took out two or three,
put them in a row against a divan, sat down, and looked at them half
quizzically.
“It was rough on you, Andree; but you were hard to please, and I am
constant to but one. Yet, begad, you had solid virtues; and I wish, for
your sake, I had been a different kind of fellow. Well, well, we’ll meet
again some time, and then we’ll be good friends, no doubt.”
He turned away from the sketches and picked up some illustrated
newspapers. In one was a portrait. He looked at it, then at the sketches
again and again.
“There’s a resemblance,” he said. “But no, it’s not possible.
Andree-Mademoiselle Victorine! That would be amusing. I’d go to-morrow
and see, if I weren’t off to Fontainebleau. But there’s no hurry: when I
come back will do.”
CHAPTER XV. WHEREIN IS SEEN THE OLD ADAM AND THE GARDEN
At Ridley Court and Peppingham all was serene to the eye. Letters had
come to the Court at least once every two weeks from Gaston, and the
minds of the Baronet and his wife were at ease. They even went so far as
to hope that he would influence his uncle; for it was clear to them both
that whatever Gaston’s faults were, they were agreeably different from
Ian’s. His fame and promise were sweet to their nostrils. Indeed, the
young man had brought the wife and husband nearer than they had
been since Robert vanished over-sea. Each had blamed the other in an
indefinite, secret way; but here was Robert’s son, on whom they could
lavish--as they did--their affection, long since forfeited by Ian.
Finally, one day, after a little burst of thanksgiving, on getting an
excellent letter from Gaston, telling of his simple, amusing life in
Paris, Sir William sent him one thousand pounds, begging him to buy a
small yacht, or to do what he pleased with it.
“A very remarkable man, my dear,” Sir William said, as he enclosed the
cheque. “Excellent wisdom--excellent!”
“Who could have guessed that he knew so much about the poor and the
East End, and all those social facts and figures?” Lady Belward answered
complacently.
“An unusual mind, with a singular taste for history, and yet a deep
observation of the present. I don’t know when and how he does it. I
really do not know.”
“It is nice to think that Lord Faramond approves of him.”
“Most noticeable. And we have not been a Parliamentary family since
the first Charles’s time. And then it was a Gaston. Singular--quite
singular! Coincidences of looks and character. Nature plays strange
games. Reproduction--reproduction!”
“The Pall Mall Gazette says that he may soon reach the Treasury Bench.”
Sir William was abstracted. He was thinking of that afternoon in
Gaston’s bedroom, when his grandson had acted, before Lady Dargan and
Cluny Vosse, Sir Gaston’s scene with Buckingham.
“Really, most mysterious, most unaccountable. But it’s one of the
virtues of having a descent. When it is most needed, it counts, it
counts.”
“Against the half-breed mother!” Lady Belward added.
“Quite so, against the--was it Cree or Blackfoot? I’ve heard him speak
of both, but which is in him I do not remember.”
“It is very painful; but, poor fellow, it is not his fault, and we ought
to be content.”
“Indeed, it gives him great originality. Our old families need
refreshing now and then.”
“Ah, yes, I said so to Mrs. Gasgoyne the other day, and she replied that
the refreshment might prove intoxicating. Reine was always rude.”
Truth is, Mrs. Gasgoyne was not quite satisfied. That very day she said
to her husband:
“You men always stand by each other; but I know you, and you know that I
know.”
“‘Thou knowest the secrets of our hearts’; well, then, you know how we
love you. So, be merciful.”
“Nonsense, Warren! I tell you he oughtn’t to have gone when he did. He
has the wild man in him, and I am not satisfied.”
“What do you want--me to play the spy?”
“Warren, you’re a fool! What do I want? I want the first of September
to come quickly, that we may have him with us. With Delia he must go
straight. She influences him, he admires her--which is better than mere
love. Away from her just now, who can tell what mad adventure--! You
see, he has had the curb so long!”
But in a day or two there came a letter-unusually long for Gaston--to
Mrs. Gasgoyne herself. It was simple, descriptive, with a dash of
epigram. It acknowledged that he had felt the curb, and wanted a touch
of the unconventional. It spoke of Ian Belward in a dry phrase, and it
asked for the date of the yacht’s arrival at Gibraltar.
“Warren, the man is still sensible,” she said. “This letter is honest.
He is much a heathen at heart, but I believe he hasn’t given Delia cause
to blush--and that’s a good deal! Dear me, I am fond of the fellow--he
is so clever. But clever men are trying.”
As for Delia, like every sensible English girl, she enjoyed herself in
the time of youth, drinking in delightedly the interest attaching
to Gaston’s betrothed. His letters had been regular, kind yet not
emotionally affectionate, interesting, uncommon. He had a knack of
saying as much in one page as most people did in five. Her imagination
was not great, but he stimulated it. If he wrote a pungent line on
Daudet or Whistler, on Montaigne or Fielding, she was stimulated to know
them. One day he sent her Whitman’s Leaves of Grass, which he had picked
up in New York on his way to England. This startled her. She had
never heard of Whitman. To her he seemed coarse, incomprehensible,
ungentlemanly. She could not understand how Gaston could say beautiful
things about Montaigne and about Whitman too. She had no conception how
he had in him the strain of that first Sir Gaston Belward, and was also
the son of a half-heathen.
He interested her all the more. Her letters were hardly so fascinating
to him. She was beautifully correct, but she could not make a sentence
breathe. He was grateful, but nothing stirred in him. He could live
without her--that he knew regretfully. But he did his part with sincere
intention.
That was up to the day when he saw Andree as Mademoiselle Victorine.
Then came a swift change. Day after day he visited her, always in the
presence of Annette. Soon they dined often together, still in Annette’s
presence, and the severity of that rule was never relaxed.
Count Ploare came no more; he had received his dismissal. Occasionally
Gaston visited the menagerie, but generally after the performance, when
Victorine had a half-hour’s or an hour’s romp with her animals. This was
a pleasant time to Gaston. The wild life in him responded.
These were hours when the girl was quite naive and natural, when she
spent herself in ripe enjoyment--almost child-like, healthy. At other
times there was an indefinable something which Gaston had not noticed in
England. But then he had only seen her once. She, too, saw something in
him unnoticed before. It was on his tongue a hundred times to tell her
that that something was Delia Gasgoyne. He did not. Perhaps because it
seemed so grotesque, perhaps because it was easier to drift. Besides, as
he said to himself, he would soon go to join the yacht at Gibraltar,
and all this would be over-over. All this? All what? A gipsy, a
dompteuse--what was she to him? She interested him, he liked her, and
she liked him, but there had been nothing more between them. Near as he
was to her now, he very often saw her in his mind’s eye as she passed
over Ridley Common, looking towards him, her eyes shaded by her hand.
She, too, had continually said to herself that this man could be nothing
to her--nothing, never! Yet, why not? Count Ploare had offered her his
hand. But she knew what had been in Count Ploare’s mind. Gaston Belward
was different--he had befriended her father. She had not singular
scruples regarding men, for she despised most of them. She was not a
Mademoiselle Cerise, nor a Madame Juliette, though they were higher on
the plane of art than she; or so the world put it. She had not known a
man who had not, one time or another, shown himself common or insulting.
But since the first moment she had seen Gaston, he had treated her as a
lady.
A lady? She had seen enough to smile at that. She knew that she hadn’t
it in her veins, that she was very much an actress, except in this man’s
company, when she was mostly natural--as natural as one can be who has
a painful secret. They had talked together--for how many hours? She
knew exactly. And he had never descended to that which--she felt
instinctively--he would not have shown to the ladies of his English
world. She knew what ladies were. In her first few weeks in Paris,
her fame mounting, she had lunched with some distinguished people, who
entertained her as they would have done one of her lions, if that
were possible. She understood. She had a proud, passionate nature; she
rebelled at this. Invitations were declined at first on pink note-paper
with gaudy flowers in a corner, afterwards on cream-laid vellum, when
she saw what the great folk did.
And so the days went on, he telling her of his life from his boyhood
up--all but the one thing! But that one thing she came to know, partly
by instinct, partly by something he accidentally dropped, partly from
something Jacques once said to him. Well, what did it matter to her? He
would go back; she would remain. It didn’t matter.--Yet, why should she
lie to herself? It did matter. And why should she care about that girl
in England? She was not supposed to know. The other had everything in
her favour; what had Andree the gipsy girl, or Mademoiselle Victorine,
the dompteuse?
One Sunday evening, after dining together, she asked him to take her
to see Saracen. It was a long-standing promise. She had never seen him
riding; for their hours did not coincide until the late afternoon
or evening. Taking Annette, they went to his new apartments. He
had furnished a large studio as a sitting-room, not luxuriantly but
pleasantly. It opened into a pretty little garden, with a few plants
and trees. They sat there while Jacques went for the horse. Next door
a number of students were singing a song of the boulevards. It was
followed by one in a woman’s voice, sweet and clear and passionate,
pitifully reckless. It was, as if in pure contradiction, the opposite of
the other--simple, pathetic. At first there were laughing interruptions
from the students; but the girl kept on, and soon silence prevailed,
save for the voice:
“And when the wine is dry upon the lip,
And when the flower is broken by the hand,
And when I see the white sails of thy ship
Fly on, and leave me there upon the sand:
Think you that I shall weep? Nay, I shall smile:
The wine is drunk, the flower it is gone,
One weeps not when the days no more beguile,
How shall the tear-drops gather in a stone?”
When it was ended, Andree, who had listened intently, drew herself up
with a little shudder. She sat long, looking into the garden, the cub
playing at her feet. Gaston did not disturb her. He got refreshments and
put them on the table, rolled a cigarette, and regarded the scene. Her
knee was drawn up slightly in her hands, her hat was off, her rich brown
hair fell loosely about her head, framing it, her dark eyes glowed under
her bent brows. The lion’s cub crawled up on the divan, and thrust its
nose under an arm. Its head clung to her waist. Who was she? thought
Gaston. Delilah, Cleopatra--who? She was lost in thought. She remained
so until the garden door opened, and Jacques entered with Saracen.
She looked. Suddenly she came to her feet with a cry of delight, and
ran out towards the horse. There was something essentially child-like
in her, something also painfully wild-an animal, and a philosopher, and
twenty-three.
Jacques put out his hand as he had done with Mademoiselle Cerise.
“No, no; he is savage.”
“Nonsense!” she rejoined, and came closer.
Gaston watched, interested. He guessed what she would do.
“A horse!” she added. “Why, you have seen my lions! Leave him free:
stand away from him.”
Her words were peremptory, and Jacques obeyed. The horse stood alone,
a hoof pawing the ground. Presently it sprang away, then half-turned
towards the girl, and stood still. She kept talking to him and calling
softly, making a coaxing, animal-like sound, as she always did with her
lions.
She stepped forward a little and paused. The horse suddenly turned
straight towards her, came over slowly, and, with arched neck, dropped
his head on her shoulder. She felt the folds of his neck and kissed him.
He followed her about the garden like a dog. She brought him to Gaston,
locked up, and said with a teasing look, “I have conquered him: he is
mine!”
Gaston looked her in her eyes. “He is yours.”
“And you?”
“He is mine.” His look burned into her soul-how deep, how joyful!
She turned away, her face going suddenly pale. She kept the horse for
some time, but at last gave him up again to Jacques. Gaston stepped from
the doorway into the garden and met her. It was now dusk. Annette was
inside. They walked together in silence for a time. Presently she drew
close to him. He felt his veins bounding. Her hand slid into his arm,
and, dark as it was, he could see her eyes lifting to his, shining,
profound. They had reached the end of the garden, and now turned to come
back again.
Suddenly he said, his eyes holding hers: “The horse is yours--and mine.”
She stood still; but he could see her bosom heaving hard. She threw up
her head with a sound half sob, half laugh....
“You are mad!” she said a moment afterwards, as she lifted her head from
his breast.
He laughed softly, catching her cheek to his. “Why be sane? It was to
be.”
“The gipsy and the gentleman?”
“Gipsies all!”
“And the end of it?”
“Do you not love me, Andree?” She caught her hands over her eyes.
“I do not know what it is--only that it is madness! I see, oh, I see a
hundred things.”
Her hot eyes were on space. “What do you see?” he urged. She gave a
sudden cry:
“I see you at my feet--dead.”
“Better than you at mine, Andree.”
“Let us go,” she said hurriedly.
“Wait,” he whispered.
They talked for a little time. Then they entered the studio. Annette was
asleep in her chair. Andree waked her, and they bade Gaston good-night.
CHAPTER XVI. WHEREIN LOVE KNOWS NO LAW SAVE THE MAN’S WILL.
In another week it was announced that Mademoiselle Victorine would take
a month’s holiday; to the sorrow of her chief, and to the delight of Mr.
Meyerbeer, who had not yet discovered his man, though he had a pretty
scandal well-nigh brewed.
Count Ploare was no more, Gaston Belward was. Zoug-Zoug was in the
country at Fontainebleau, working at his picture. He had left on the
morning after Gaston discovered Andree. He had written, asking his
nephew to come for some final sittings. Possibly, he said, Mademoiselle
Cerise and others would be down for a Sunday. Gaston had not gone, had
briefly declined. His uncle shrugged his shoulders, and went on with
other work. It would end in his having to go to Paris and finish the
picture there, he said. Perhaps the youth was getting into mischief?
So much the better. He took no newspapers.--What did an artist need of
them? He did not even read the notices sent by a press-cutting agency.
He had a model with him. She amused him for the time, but it was
unsatisfactory working on “The King of Ys” from photographs. He loathed
it, and gave it up.
One evening Gaston and Andree met at the Gare Montparnasse. Jacques
was gone on, but Annette was there. Meyerbeer was there also, at a safe
distance. He saw Gaston purchase tickets, arrange his baggage, and enter
the train. He passed the compartment, looking in. Besides the three,
there was a priest and a young soldier.
Gaston saw him, and guessed what brought him there. He had an impulse to
get out and shake him as would Andree’s cub a puppy. But the train moved
off. Meyerbeer found Gaston’s porter. A franc did the business.
“Douarnenez, for Audierne, Brittany,” was the legend written in
Meyerbeer’s note-book. And after that: “Journey twenty hours--change at
Rennes, Redon, and Quimpere.”
“Too far. I’ve enough for now,” said Meyerbeer, chuckling, as he walked
away. “But I’d give five hundred dollars to know who Zoug-Zoug is. I’ll
make another try.”
So he held his sensation back for a while yet. Of the colony at the
Hotel St. Malo, not one of the three who knew would tell him. Bagshot
had sworn the others to secrecy.
Jacques had gone on with the horses. He was to rent a house, or get
rooms at a hotel. He did very well. The horses were stalled at the Hotel
de France. He had rented an old chateau perched upon a hill, with steps
approaching, steps flanking; near it strange narrow alleys, leading
where one cared not to search; a garden of pears and figs, and grapes,
and innumerable flowers and an arbour; a pavilion, all windows, over
an entranceway, with a shrine in it--a be-starred shrine below it; bare
floors, simple furniture, primitiveness at every turn.
Gaston and Andree came, of choice, with a courier in a racketing old
diligence from Douarnenez, and they laughed with delight, tired as they
were, at the new quarters. It must be a gipsy kind of existence at the
most.
There were rooms for Jacques and Annette, who at once set to work with
the help of a little Breton maid. Jacques had not ordered a dinner at
the hotel, but had got in fresh fish, lobsters, chickens, eggs, and
other necessaries; and all was ready for a meal which could be got in an
hour.
Jacques had now his hour of happiness. He knew not of these morals--they
were beyond him; but after a cheerful dinner in the pavilion, with an
omelette made by Andree herself, Annette went to her room and cried
herself to sleep. She was civilised, poor soul, and here they were
a stone’s throw from the cure and the church! Gaston and Andree,
refreshed, travelled down the long steps to the village, over the place,
along the quay, to the lighthouse and the beach, through crowds of
sardine fishers and simple hard-tongued Bretons. Cheerful, buoyant at
dinner, there now came upon the girl an intense quiet and fatigue. She
stood and looked long at the sea. Gaston tried to rouse her.
“This is your native Brittany, Andree,” he said. She pointed far over
the sea:
“Near that light at Penmark I was born.”
“Can you speak the Breton language?”
“Far worse than you speak Parisian French.”
He laughed. “You are so little like these people!”
She had vanity. That had been part of her life. Her beauty had brought
trade when she was a gipsy; she had been the admired of Paris: she was
only twenty three. Presently she became restless, and shrank from him.
Her eyes had a flitting hunted look. Once they met his with a wild
sort of pleading or revolt, he could not tell which, and then were
continually turned away.
If either could have known how hard the little dwarf of sense and memory
was trying to tell her something.
This new phase stunned him. What did it mean? He touched her hand.
It was hot, and withdrew from his. He put his arm around her, and she
shivered, cringed. But then she was a woman, he thought. He had met one
unlike any he had ever known. He would wait. He would be patient. Would
she come--home? She turned passively and took his arm. He talked, but he
knew he was talking poorly, and at last he became silent also. But when
they came to the steep steps leading to the chateau, he lifted her in
his arms, carried her to the house, and left her at their chamber-door.
Then he went to the pavilion to smoke. He had no wish to think--at
least of anything but the girl. It was not a time for retrospect, but
to accept a situation. The die had been cast. He had followed what--his
nature, his instincts? The consequence?
He heard Andree’s voice. He went to her.
The next morning they were in the garden walking about. They had been
speaking, but now both were silent. At last he turned again to her.
“Andree, who was the other man?” he asked quietly, but with a strange
troubled look in his eyes.
She shrank away confused, a kind of sickness in her eyes.
“What does it matter?” she said.
“Of course, of course,” he returned in a low, nerveless tone.
They were silent for a long time. Meanwhile, she seemed to beat up a
feverish cheerfulness. At last she said:
“Where do we go this afternoon, Gaston?”
“We will see,” he replied.
The day passed, another, and another. The same: she shrank from him, was
impatient, agitated, unhappy, went out alone. Annette saw, and mourned,
entreated, prayed; Jacques was miserable. There was no joyous passion to
redeem the situation for which Gaston had risked so much.
They rode, they took excursions in fishing-boats and little sail-boats.
Andree entered into these with zest: talked to the sailors, to Jacques,
caressed children, and was not indifferent to the notice she attracted
in the village; but was obviously distrait. Gaston was patient--and
unhappy. So, this was the merchandise for which he had bartered all!
But he had a will, he was determined; he had sowed, he would reap his
harvest to the useless stubble.
“Do you wish to go back to your work?” he said quietly, once.
“I have no work,” she answered apathetically. He said no more just then.
The days and weeks went by. The situation was impossible, not to be
understood. Gaston made his final move. He hoped that perhaps a forced
crisis might bring about a change. If it failed--he knew not what! She
was sitting in the garden below--he alone in the window, smoking. A
bundle of letters and papers, brought by the postman that evening, were
beside him. He would not open them yet. He felt that there was trouble
in them--he saw phrases, sentences flitting past him. But he would play
this other bitter game out first. He let them lie. He heard the bells in
the church ringing the village commerce done--it was nine o’clock. The
picture of that other garden in Paris came to him: that night when
he had first taken this girl into his arms. She sat below talking to
Annette and singing a little Breton chanson:
“Parvondt varbondt anan oun,
Et die don la lire!
Parvondt varbondt anan oun,
Et die don la, la!”
He called down to her presently. “Andree!”
“Yes.”
“Will you come up for a moment, please?”
“Surely.”
She came up, leaving the room door open, and bringing the cub with her.
He called Jacques.
“Take the cub to its quarters, Jacques,” he said, quietly.
She seemed about to protest, but sat back and watched him. He shut the
door--locked it. Then he came and sat down before her.
“Andree,” he said, “this is all impossible.”
“What is impossible?”
“You know well. I am not a mere brute. The only thing that can redeem
this life is love.”
“That is true,” she said, coldly. “What then?”
“You do not redeem it. We must part.”
She laughed fitfully. “We must--?”
She leaned towards him.
“To-morrow evening you will go back to Paris. To-night we part, however:
that is, our relations cease.”
“I shall go from here when it pleases me, Gaston!”
His voice came low and stern, but courteous:
“You must go when I tell you. Do you think I am the weaker?”
He could see her colour flying, her fingers lacing and interlacing.
“Aren’t you afraid to tell me that?” she asked.
“Afraid? Of my life--you mean that? That you will be as common as that?
No: you will do as I tell you.”
He fixed his eyes on hers, and held them. She sat, looking. Presently
she tried to take her eyes away. She could not. She shuddered and
shrank.
He withdrew his eyes for a moment. “You will go?” he asked.
“It makes no difference,” she answered; then added sharply: “Who are
you, to look at me like that, to--!”
She paused.
“I am your friend and your master!”
He rose. “Good-night,” he said, at the door, and went out.
He heard the key turn in the lock. He had forgotten his papers and
letters. It did not matter. He would read them when she was gone--if she
did go. He was far from sure that he had succeeded. He went to bed in
another room, and was soon asleep.
He was waked in the very early morning by feeling a face against his,
wet, trembling.
“What is it, Andree?” he asked. Her arms ran round his neck.
“Oh, mon amour! Mon adore! Je t’aime! Je t’aime!”
In the evening of this day she said she knew not how it was, but on that
first evening in Audierne there suddenly came to her a strange terrible
feeling, which seemed to dry up all the springs of her desire for him.
She could not help it. She had fought against it, but it was no use; yet
she knew that she could not leave him. After he had told her to go, she
had had a bitter struggle: now tears, now anger, and a wish to hate. At
last she fell asleep. When she awoke she had changed, she was her old
self, as in Paris, when she had first confessed her love. She felt that
she must die if she did not go to him. All the first passion returned,
the passion that began on the common at Ridley Court. “And now--now,”
she said, “I know that I cannot live without you.”
It seemed so. Her nature was emptying itself. Gaston had got the
merchandise for which he had given a price yet to be known.
“You asked me of the other man,” she said. “I will tell you.”
“Not now,” he said. “You loved him?”
“No--ah God, no!” she answered.
An hour after, when she was in her room, he opened the little bundle of
correspondence.--A memorandum with money from his bankers. A letter from
Delia, and also one from Mrs. Gasgoyne, saying that they expected
to meet him at Gibraltar on a certain day, and asking why he had not
written; Delia with sorrowful reserve, Mrs. Gasgoyne with impatience.
His letters had missed them--he had written on leaving Paris, saying
that his plans were indefinite, but he would write them definitely soon.
After he came to Audierne it seemed impossible to write. How could he?
No, let the American journalist do it. Better so. Better himself in the
worst light, with the full penalty, than his own confession--in itself
an insult. So it had gone on. He slowly tore up the letters. The next
were from his grandfather and grandmother--they did not know yet. He
could not read them. A few loving sentences, and then he said:
“What’s the good! Better not.” He tore them up also. Another--from his
uncle. It was brief:
You’ve made a sweet mess of it, Cadet. It’s in all the papers
to-day. Meyerbeer telegraphed it to New York and London. I’ll
probably come down to see you. I want to finish my picture on the
site of the old City of Ys, there at Point du Raz. Your girl can
pose with you. I’ll do all I can to clear the thing up. But a
British M.P.--that’s a tough pill for Clapham!
Gaston’s foot tapped the floor angrily. He scattered the pieces of the
letter at his feet. Now for the newspapers. He opened Le Petit Journal,
Coil Blas, Galignani, and the New York Tom-Tom, one by one. Yes, it
was there, with pictures of himself and Andree. A screaming sensation.
Extracts, too, from the English papers by telegram. He read them all
unflinchingly. There was one paragraph which he did not understand:
There was a previous friend of the lady, unknown to the public, called
Zoug-Zoug.
He remembered that day at the Hotel St. Malo! Well, the bolt was shot:
the worst was over. Quid refert? Justify himself?
Certainly, to all but Delia Gasgoyne.
Thousands of men did the same--did it in cold blood, without one honest
feeling. He did it, at least under a powerful influence. He could not
help but smile now at the thought of how he had filled both sides of
the equation. On his father’s side, bringing down the mad record
from Naseby; on his mother’s, true to the heathen, by following his
impulses--sacred to primitive man, justified by spear, arrow, and
a strong arm. Why sheet home this as a scandal? How did they--the
libellers--know but that he had married the girl? Exactly. He would see
to that. He would play his game with open sincerity now. He could
have wished secrecy for Delia Gasgoyne, and for his grandfather and
grandmother,--he was not wilfully brutal,--but otherwise he had no shame
at all; he would stand openly for his right. Better one honest passion
than a life of deception and miserable compromise. A British M.P.?--He
had thrown away his reputation, said the papers. By this? The girl was
no man’s wife, he was no woman’s husband!
Marry her? Yes, he would marry her; she should be his wife. His people?
It was a pity. Poor old people--they would fret and worry. He had been
selfish, had not thought of them? Well, who could foresee this outrage
of journalism? The luck had been dead against him. Did he not know
plenty of men in London--he was going to say the Commons, but he was
fairer to the Commons than it, as a body, would be to him--who did much
worse? These had escaped: the hunters had been after him. What would
he do? Take the whip? He got to his feet with an oath. Take the whip?
Never--never! He would fight this thing tooth and nail. Had he come
to England to let them use him for a sensation only--a sequence of
surprises, to end in a tragedy, all for the furtive pleasure of the
British breakfast-table? No, by the Eternal! What had the first Gaston
done? He had fought--fought Villiers and others, and had held up his
head beside his King and Rupert till the hour of Naseby.
When the summer was over he would return to Paris, to London. The
journalist--punish him? No; too little--a product of his time. But the
British people he would fight, and he would not give up Ridley Court.
He could throw the game over when it was all his, but never when it was
going dead against him.
That speech in the Commons? He remembered gladly that he had contended
for conceptions of social miseries according to surrounding influences
of growth and situation. He had not played the hypocrite.
No, not even with Delia. He had acted honestly at the beginning,
and afterwards he had done what he could so long as he could. It was
inevitable that she must be hurt, even if he had married, not giving
her what he had given this dompteuse. After all, was it so terrible? It
could not affect her much in the eyes of the world. And her heart? He
did not flatter himself. Yet he knew that it would be the thing--the
fallen idol--that would grieve her more than thought of the man. He
wished that he could have spared her in the circumstances. But it had
all come too suddenly: it was impossible. He had spared, he could spare,
nobody. There was the whole situation. What now to do?--To remain here
while it pleased them, then Paris, then London for his fight.
Three days went round. There were idle hours by the sea, little
excursions in a sail-boat to Penmark, and at last to Point du Raz. It
was a beautiful day, with a gentle breeze, and the point was glorified.
The boat ran in lightly between the steep dark shore and the comb of
reef that looked like a host of stealthy pumas crumbling the water. They
anchored in the Bay des Trepasses. An hour on shore exploring the caves,
and lunching, and then they went back to the boat, accompanied by a
Breton sailor, who had acted as guide.
Gaston lay reading,--they were in the shade of the cliff,--while Andree
listened to the Breton tell the legends of the coast. At length Gaston’s
attention was attracted. The old sailor was pointing to the shore, and
speaking in bad French.
“Voila, madame, where the City of Ys stood long before the Bretons came.
It was a foolish ride.”
“I do not know the story. Tell me.”
“There are two or three, but mine is the oldest. A flood came--sent by
the gods, for the woman was impious. The king must ride with her into
the sea and leave her there, himself to come back, and so save the
city.”
The sailor paused to scan the sea--something had struck him. He shook
his head. Gaston was watching Andree from behind his book.
“Well, well,” she said, impatiently, “what then? What did he do?”
“The king took up the woman, and rode into the water as far as where you
see the great white stone--it has been there ever since. There he had
a fight--not with the woman, but in his heart. He turned to the people,
and cried: ‘Dry be your streets, and as ashes your eyes for your king!’
And then he rode on with the woman till they saw him no more--never!”
Andree said instantly:
“That was long ago. Now the king would ride back alone.”
She did not look at Gaston, but she knew that his eyes were on her.
He closed the book, got up, came forward to the sailor, who was again
looking out to sea, and said carelessly over his shoulder:
“Men who lived centuries ago would act the same now, if they were here.”
Her response seemed quite as careless as his: “How do you know?”
“Perhaps I had an innings then,” he answered, smiling whimsically.
She was about to speak again, but the guide suddenly said:
“You must get away. There’ll be a change of wind and a bad cross-current
soon.”
In a few minutes the two were bearing out--none too soon, for those
pumas crowded up once or twice within a fathom of their deck, devilish
and devouring. But they wore away with a capricious current, and down a
tossing sea made for Audierne.
CHAPTER XVII. THE MAN AND THE WOMAN FACE THE INTOLERABLE
In a couple of hours they rounded Point de Leroily, and ran for the
harbour. By hugging the quay in the channel to the left of the bar, they
were sure of getting in, though the tide was low. The boat was docile
to the lug-sail and the helm. As they were beating in they saw a large
yacht running straight across a corner of the bar for the channel. It
was Warren Gasgoyne’s Kismet.
The Kismet had put into Audierne rather than try to pass Point du Raz
at night. At Gibraltar a telegram had come telling of the painful
sensation, and the yacht was instantly headed for England; Mrs. Gasgoyne
crossing the Continent, Delia preferring to go back with her father--his
sympathy was more tender. They had seen no newspapers, and they did not
know that Gaston was at Audierne. Gasgoyne knowing, as all the world
knew, that there was a bar at the mouth of the harbour, allowed himself,
as he thought, sufficient room, but the wind had suddenly drawn ahead,
and he was obliged to keep away. Presently the yacht took the ground
with great force.
Gasgoyne put the helm hard down, but she would not obey. He tried at
once to get in his sails, but the surf was running very strong, and
presently a heavy sea broke clean over her. Then came confusion and
dismay: the flapping of the wet, half-lowered sails, and the whipping
of the slack ropes, making all effort useless. There was no chance
of her-holding. Foot by foot she was being driven towards the rocks.
Sailors stood motionless on the shore. The lifeboat would be of little
use: besides, it could not arrive for some time.
Gaston had recognised the Kismet. He turned to Andree.
“There’s danger, but perhaps we can do it. Will you go?”
She flushed.
“Have I ever been a coward, Gaston? Tell me what to do.”
“Keep the helm firm, and act instantly on my orders.”
Instead of coming round into the channel, he kept straight on past the
lighthouse towards the yacht, until he was something to seaward of her.
Then, luffing quickly, he dropped sail, let go the anchor, and unshipped
the mast, while Andree got the oars into the rowlocks. It was his idea
to dip under the yacht’s stern, but he found himself drifting alongside,
and in danger of dashing broadside on her. He got an oar and backed with
all his strength towards the stern, the anchor holding well. Then he
called to those on board to be ready to jump. Once in line with the
Kismet’s counter, he eased off the painter rapidly, and now dropped
towards the stern of the wreck.
Gaston was quite cool. He did not now think of the dramatic nature of
this meeting, apart from the physical danger. Delia also had recognised
him, and guessed who the girl was. Not to respond to Gaston’s call was
her first instinct. But then, life was sweet. Besides, she had to think
of others. Her father, too, was chiefly concerned for her safety and for
his yacht. He had almost determined to get Delia on Gaston’s boat, and
himself take the chances with the Kismet; but his sailors dissuaded him,
declaring that the chances were against succour.
The only greetings were words of warning and direction from Gaston.
Presently there was an opportunity. Gaston called sharply to Delia, and
she, standing ready, jumped. He caught her in his arms as she came. The
boat swayed as the others leaped, and he held her close meanwhile. Her
eyes closed, she shuddered and went white. When he put her down, she
covered her face with her hands, trembling. Then, suddenly she came
huddling in a heap, and burst into tears.
They slipped the painter, a sailor took Andree’s place at the helm, the
oars were got out, and they made over to the channel, grazing the bar
once or twice, by reason of the now heavy load.
Warren Gasgoyne and Gaston had not yet spoken in the way of greeting.
The former went to Delia now and said a few cheery words, but, from
behind her handkerchief, she begged him to leave her alone for a moment.
“Nerves, all nerves, Mr. Belward,” he said, turning towards Gaston.
“But, then, it was ticklish-ticklish.”
They did not shake hands. Gaston was looking at Delia, and he did not
reply.
Mr. Gasgoyne continued:
“Nasty sea coming on--afraid to try Point du Raz. Of course we didn’t
know you were here.”
He looked at Andree curiously. He was struck by the girl’s beauty and
force. But how different from Delia!
He suddenly turned, and said bluntly, in a low voice: “Belward, what
a fool--what a fool! You had it all at your feet: the best--the very
best.”
Gaston answered quietly:
“It’s an awkward time for talking. The rocks will have your yacht in
half an hour.”
Gasgoyne turned towards it.
“Yes, she’ll get a raking fore and aft.” Then, he added, suddenly: “Of
course you know how we feel about our rescue. It was plucky of you.”
“Pluckier in the girl,” was the reply. “Brave enough,” the honest
rejoinder.
Gaston had an impulse to say, “Shall I thank her for you?” but he was
conscious how little right he had to be ironical with Warren Gasgoyne,
and he held his peace.
While the two were now turned away towards the Kismet, Andree came to
Delia. She did not quite know how to comfort her, but she was a woman,
and perhaps a supporting arm would do something.
“There, there,” she said, passing a hand round her shoulder, “you are
all right now. Don’t cry!”
With a gasp of horror, Delia got to her feet, but swayed, and fell
fainting--into Andree’s arms.
She awoke near the landing-place, her father beside her. Meanwhile
Andree had read the riddle. As Mr. Gasgoyne bathed Delia’s face, and
Gaston her wrists, and gave her brandy, she sat still and intent,
watching. Tears and fainting! Would she--Andree-have given way like that
in the same circumstances? No. But this girl--Delia--was of a different
order: was that it? All nerves and sentiment! At one of those lunches
in the grand world she had seen a lady burst into tears suddenly at some
one’s reference to Senegal. She herself had only cried four times,
that she remembered; when her mother died; when her father was called a
thief; when, one day, she suffered the first great shame of her life in
the mountains of Auvergne; and the night when she waked a second time to
her love for Gaston. She dared to call it love, though good Annette had
called it a mortal sin.
What was to be done? The other woman must suffer.
The man was hers--hers for ever. He had said it: for ever. Yet her heart
had a wild hunger for that something which this girl had and she had
not. But the man was hers; she had won him away from this other.
Delia came upon the quay bravely, passing through the crowd of staring
fishermen, who presently gave Gaston a guttural cheer. Three of them,
indeed, had been drinking his health. They embraced him and kissed him,
begging him to come with them for absinthe. He arranged the matter with
a couple of francs.
Then he wondered what now was to be done. He could not insult the
Gasgoynes by asking them to come to the chateau. He proposed the Hotel
de France to Mr. Gasgoyne, who assented. It was difficult to separate
here on the quay: they must all walk together to the hotel. Gaston
turned to speak to Andree, but she was gone. She had saved the
situation.
The three spoke little, and then but formally, as they walked to the
hotel. Mr. Gasgoyne said that they would leave by train for Paris the
next day, going to Douarnenez that evening. They had saved nothing from
the yacht.
Delia did not speak. She was pale, composed now. In the hotel Mr.
Gasgoyne arranged for rooms, while Gaston got some sailors together,
and, in Mr. Gasgoyne’s name, offered a price for the recovery of the
yacht or of certain things in her. Then he went into the hotel to see if
he could do anything further. The door of the sitting-room was open, and
no answer coming to his knock, he entered.
Delia was standing in the window. Against her will her father had gone
to find a doctor. Gaston would have drawn back if she had not turned
round wearily to him.
Perhaps it were well to get it over now. He came forward. She made no
motion.
“I hope you feel better?” he said. “It was a bad accident.”
“I am tired and shaken, of course,” she responded. “It was very brave of
you.”
He hesitated, then said:
“We were more fortunate than brave.”
He was determined to have Andree included. She deserved that; the wrong
to Delia was not hers.
But she answered after the manner of a woman: “The girl--ah, yes, please
thank her for us. What is her name?”
“She is known in Audierne as Madame Belward.” The girl started. Her
face had a cold, scornful pride. “The Bretons, then, have a taste for
fiction?”
“No, they speak as they are taught.”
“They understand, then, as little as I.”
How proud, how ineffaceably superior she was!
“Be ignorant for ever,” he answered quietly.
“I do not need the counsel, believe me.”
Her hand trembled, though it rested against the window-trembled with
indignation: the insult of his elopement kept beating up her throat in
spite of her.
At that moment a servant knocked, entered, and said that a parcel
had been brought for mademoiselle. It was laid upon the table.
Delia, wondering, ordered it to be opened. A bundle of clothes was
disclosed--Andree’s! Gaston recognised them, and caught his breath with
wonder and confusion.
“Who has sent them?” Delia said to the servant. “They come from the
Chateau Ronan, mademoiselle.”
Delia dismissed the servant.
“The Chateau Ronan?” she asked of Gaston. “Where I am living.”
“It is not necessary to speak of this?” She flushed.
“Not at all. I will have them sent back. There is a little shop near by
where you can get what you may need.”
Andree had acted according to her lights. It was not an olive-branch,
but a touch of primitive hospitality. She was Delia’s enemy at sight,
but a woman must have linen.
Mr. Gasgoyne entered. Gaston prepared to go. “Is there anything more
that I can do?” he said, as it were, to both.
The girl replied. “Nothing at all, thank you.” They did not shake hands.
Mr. Gasgoyne could not think that all had necessarily ended. The thing
might be patched up one day yet. This affair with the dompteuse was mad
sailing, but the man might round-to suddenly and be no worse for the
escapade.
“We are going early in the morning,” he said. “We can get along all
right. Good-bye. When do you come to England?”
The reply was prompt. “In a few weeks.”
He looked at both. The girl, seeing that he was going to speak further,
bowed and left the room.
His eyes followed her. After a moment, he said firmly
“Mr. Gasgoyne, I am going to face all.”
“To live it down, Belward?”
“I am going to fight it down.”
“Well, there’s a difference. You have made a mess of things, and shocked
us all. I needn’t say what more. It’s done, and now you know what such
things mean to a good woman--and, I hope also, to the father of a good
woman.”
The man’s voice broke a little. He added:
“They used to come to swords or pistols on such points. We can’t settle
it in that way. Anyhow, you have handicapped us to-day.” Then, with
a burst of reproach, indignation, and trouble: “Great God, as if
you hadn’t been the luckiest man on earth! Delia, the estate, the
Commons--all for a dompteuse!”
“Let us say nothing more,” said Gaston, choking down wrath at the
reference to Andree, but sorrowful, and pitying Mr. Gasgoyne. Besides,
the man had a right to rail.
Soon after they parted courteously.
Gaston went to the chateau. As he came up the stone steps he met a
procession--it was the feast-day of the Virgin--of priests and people
and little children, filing up from the village and the sea, singing as
they came. He drew up to the wall, stood upon the stone seat, and took
off his hat while the procession passed. He had met the cure, first
accidentally on the shore, and afterwards in the cure’s house, finding
much in common--he had known many priests in the North, known much good
of them. The cure glanced up at him now as they passed, and a half-sad
smile crossed his face. Gaston caught it as it passed. The cure read
his case truly enough and gently enough too. In some wise hour he would
plead with Gaston for the woman’s soul and his own.
Gaston did not find Andree at the chateau. She had gone out alone
towards the sea, Annette said, by a route at the rear of the village. He
went also, but did not find her. As he came again to the quay he saw
the Kismet beating upon the rocks--the sailors had given up any idea
of saving her. He stood and watched the sea breaking over her, and
the whole scene flashed back on him. He thought how easily he could be
sentimental over the thing. But that was not his nature. He had made his
bed, but he would not lie in it--he would carry it on his back. They all
said that he had gone on the rocks. He laughed.
“I can turn that tide: I can make things come my way,” he said. “All
they want is sensation, it isn’t morals that concerns them. Well, IT
give them sensation. They expect me to hide, and drop out of the game.
Never--so help me Heaven! I’ll play it so they’ll forget this!”
He rolled and lighted a cigarette, and went again to the chateau. Dinner
was ready--had been ready for some time. He sat down, and presently
Andree came. There was a look in her face that he could not understand.
They ate their dinner quietly, not mentioning the events of the
afternoon.
Presently a telegram was brought to him. It read: “Come. My office,
Downing Street, Friday. Expect you.” It was signed “Faramond.” At the
same time came letters: from his grandfather, from Captain Maudsley. The
first was stern, imperious, reproachful.--Shame for those that took him
in and made him, a ruined reputation, a spoiled tradition: he had been
but a heathen after all! There was only left to bid him farewell, and to
enclose a cheque for two thousand pounds.
Captain Maudsley called him a fool, and asked him what he meant to
do--hoped he would give up the woman at once, and come back. He owed
something to his position as Master of the Hounds--a tradition that
oughtn’t to be messed about.
There it all was: not a word about radical morality or immorality; but
the tradition of Family, the Commons, Master of the Hounds!
But there was another letter. He did not recognise the handwriting, and
the envelope had a black edge. He turned it over and over, forgetting
that Andree was watching him. Looking up, he caught her eyes, with
their strange, sad look. She guessed what was in these letters. She knew
English well enough to under stand them. He interpreted her look, and
pushed them over.
“You may read them, if you wish; but I wouldn’t, if I were you.”
She read the telegram first, and asked who “Faramond” was. Then she read
Sir William Belward’s letter, and afterwards Captain Maudsley’s.
“It has all come at once,” she said: “the girl and these! What will you
do? Give ‘the woman’ up for the honour of the Master of the Hounds?”
The tone was bitter, exasperating. Gaston was patient.
“What do you think, Andree?”
“It has only begun,” she said. “Wait, King of Ys. Read that other
letter.”
Her eyes were fascinated by the black border. He opened it with a
strange slowness. It began without any form of address, it had the
superscription of a street in Manchester Square:
If you were not in deep trouble I would not write. But because I
know that more hard things than kind will be said by others, I want
to say what is in my heart, which is quick to feel for you. I know
that you have sinned, but I pray for you every day, and I cannot
believe that God will not answer. Oh! think of the wrong that you
have done: of the wrong to the girl, to her soul’s good. Think of
that, and right the wrong in so far as you can. Oh, Gaston, my
brother, I need not explain why I write thus. My grandfather,
before he died, three weeks ago, told me that you know!--and I also
have known ever since the day you saved the boy. Ah, think of one
who would give years of her life to see you good and noble and
happy....
Then followed a deep, sincere appeal to his manhood, and afterwards a
wish that their real relations should be made known to the world if he
needed her, or if disaster came; that she might share and comfort his
life, whatever it might be. Then again:
If you love her, and she loves you, and is sorry for what she has
done, marry her and save her from everlasting shame. I am staying
with my grandfather’s cousin, the Dean of Dighbury, the father of
the boy you saved. He is very kind, and he knows all. May God
guide you aright, and may you believe that no one speaks more
truthfully to you than your sorrowful and affectionate sister,
ALICE WINGFIELD.
He put the letter down beside him, made a cigarette, and poured out some
coffee for them both. He was holding himself with a tight hand. This
letter had touched him as nothing in his life had done since his
father’s death. It had nothing of noblesse oblige, but straight
statement of wrong, as she saw it. And a sister without an open right
to the title: the mere fidelity of blood! His father had brought this
sorrowful life into the world and he had made it more sorrowful--poor
little thing--poor girl!
“What are you going to do?” asked Andree. “Do you go back--with Delia?”
He winced. Yet why should he expect of her too great refinement? She
had not had a chance, she had not the stuff for it in her veins; she had
never been taught. But behind it all was her passion--her love--for him.
“You know that’s altogether impossible!” he answered.
“She would not take you back.”
“Probably not. She has pride.”
“Pride-chat! She’d jump at the chance!”
“That sounds rude, Andree; and it is contradictory.”
“Rude! Well, I’m only a gipsy and a dompteuse!”
“Is that all, my girl?”
“That’s all, now.” Then, with a sudden change and a quick sob: “But I
may be--Oh, I can’t say it, Gaston!” She hid her face for a moment on
his shoulder. “My God!”
He got to his feet. He had not thought of that--of another besides
themselves. He had drifted. A hundred ideas ran back and forth. He went
to the window and stood looking out. Alice’s letter was still in his
fingers.
She came and touched his shoulder.
“Are you going to leave me, Gaston? What does that letter say?”
He looked at her kindly, with a protective tenderness.
“Read the letter, Andree,” he said.
She did so, at first slowly, then quickly, then over and over again.
He stood motionless in the window. She pushed the letter between his
fingers. He did not turn. “I cannot understand everything, but what she
says she means. Oh, Gaston, what a fool, what a fool you’ve been!”
After a moment, however, she threw her arms about him with animal-like
fierceness.
“But I can’t give you up--I can’t.” Then, with another of those sudden
changes, she added, with a wild little laugh: “I can’t, I can’t, O
Master of the Hounds!”
There came a knock at the door. Annette entered with a letter. The
postman had not delivered it on his rounds, because the address was not
correct. It was for madame. Andree took it, started at the handwriting,
tore open the envelope, and read:
Zoug-Zoug congratulates you on the conquest of his nephew. Zoug--
Zoug’s name is not George Maur, as you knew him. Allah’s blessing,
with Zoug-Zoug’s!
What fame you’ve got now--dompteuse, and the sweet scandal!
The journalist had found out Zoug-Zoug at last, and Ian Belward had
talked with the manager of the menagerie.
Andree shuddered and put the letter in her pocket. Now she understood
why she had shrunk from Gaston that first night and those first days
in Audierne: that strange sixth sense, divination--vague, helpless
prescience. And here, suddenly, she shrank again, but with a different
thought. She hurriedly left the room and went to her chamber.
In a few moments he came to her. She was sitting upright in a chair,
looking straight before her. Her lips were bloodless, her eyes were
burning. He came and took her hands.
“What is it, Andree?” he said. “That letter, what is it?”
She looked at him steadily. “You’ll be sorry if you read it.” But she
gave it to him. He lighted a candle, put it on a little table, sat down,
and read. The shock went deep; so deep that it made no violent sign on
the surface. He spread the letter out before him. The candle showed
his face gone grey and knotted with misery. He could bear all the rest:
fight, do all that was right to the coming mother of his child; but this
made him sick and dizzy. He felt as he did when he waked up in Labrador,
with his wife’s dead lips pressed to his neck. It was strange too that
Andree was as quiet as he: no storm-misery had gone deep with her also.
“Do you care to tell me about it?” he asked.
She sat back in her chair, her hands over her eyes. Presently, still
sitting so, she spoke.
Ian Belward had painted them and their van in the hills of Auvergne, and
had persuaded her to sit for a picture. He had treated her courteously
at first. Her father was taken ill suddenly, and died. She was alone
for a few days afterwards. Ian Belward came to her. Of that miserable,
heart-rending, cruel time,--the life-sorrow of a defenceless
girl,--Gaston heard with a hard sort of coldness. The promised marriage
was a matter for the man’s mirth a week later. They came across three
young artists from Paris--Bagshot, Fancourt, and another--who camped one
night beside them. It was then she fully realised the deep shame of her
position. The next night she ran away and joined a travelling menagerie.
The rest he knew. When she had ended there was silence for a time,
broken only by one quick gasping sob from Gaston. The girl sat still as
death, her eyes on him intently.
“Poor Andree! Poor girl!” he said at last. She sighed pitifully.
“What shall we do?” she asked. He scarcely spoke above a whisper:
“There must be time to think. I will go to London.”
“You will come back?”
“Yes--in five days, if I live.”
“I believe you,” she said quietly. “You never lied to me. When you
return we will know what to do.” Her manner was strangely quiet. “A
little trading schooner goes from Douarnenez to England to-morrow
morning,” she went on. “There is a notice of it in the market-place.
That would save the journey to Paris.’”
“Yes, that will do very well. I will start for Douarnenez at once.”
“Will Jacques go too?”
“No.”
An hour later he passed Delia and her father on the road to Douarnenez.
He did not recognise them, but Delia, seeing him, shrank away in a
corner of the carriage, trembling.
Jacques had wished to go to London with Gaston, but had been denied. He
was to care for the horses. When he saw his master ride down over the
place, waving a hand back towards him, he came in and said to Andree:
“Madame, there is trouble--I do not know what. But I once said I would
never leave him, wherever he go or whatever he did. Well, I never will
leave him--or you, madame--no.”
“That is right, that is right,” she said earnestly; “you must never
leave him, Jacques. He is a good man.”
When Jacques had gone she shut herself up in her room. She was gathering
all her life into the compass of an hour. She felt but one thing: the
ruin of her happiness and Gaston’s.
“He is a good man,” she said over and over to herself. And the
other--Ian Belward? All the barbarian in her was alive.
The next morning she started for Paris, saying to Jacques and Annette
that she would return in four days.
CHAPTER XVIII. “RETURN, O SHULAMITE!”
Almost the first person that Gaston recognised in London was Cluny
Vosse. He had been to Victoria Station to see a friend off by the train,
and as he was leaving, Gaston and he recognised each other. The lad’s
greeting was a little shy until he saw that Gaston was cool and composed
as usual--in effect, nothing had happened. Cluny was delighted, and
opened his mind:
“They’d kicked up a deuce of a row in the papers, and there’d been no
end of talk; but he didn’t see what all the babble was about, and he’d
said so again and again to Lady Dargan.”
“And Lady Dargan, Cluny?” asked Gaston quietly. Cluny could not be
dishonest, though he would try hard not to say painful things.
“Well, she was a bit fierce at first--she’s a woman, you know; but
afterwards she went like a baby; cried, and wouldn’t stay at Cannes any
longer: so we’re back in town. We’re going down to the country, though,
to-morrow or next day.”
“Do you think I had better call, Cluny?” Gaston ventured suggestively.
“Yes, yes, of course,” Cluny replied, with great eagerness, as if to
justify the matter to himself. Gaston smiled, said that he might,--he
was only in town for a few days, and dropped Cluny in Pall Mall. Cluny
came running back.
“I say, Belward, things’ll come around just as they were before, won’t
they? You’re going to cut in, and not let ‘em walk on you?”
“Yes, I’m ‘going to cut in,’ Cluny boy.” Cluny brightened.
“And of course it isn’t all over with Delia, is it?” He blushed.
Gaston reached out and dropped a hand on Cluny’s shoulder.
“I’m afraid it is all over, Cluny.” Cluny spoke without thinking.
“I say, it’s rough on her, isn’t it?”
Then he was confused, hurriedly offered Gaston a cigarette, a hasty
good-bye was said, and they parted. Gaston went first to Lord Faramond.
He encountered inquisition, cynical humour, flashes of sympathy, with a
general flavour of reproach. The tradition of the Commons! Ah, one way
only: he must come back alone--alone--and live it down. Fortunately, it
wasn’t an intrigue--no matter of divorce--a dompteuse, he believed.
It must end, of course, and he would see what could be done. Such a
chance--such a chance as he had had! Make it up with his grandfather,
and reverse the record--reverse the record: that was the only way. This
meeting must, of course, be strictly between themselves. But he was
really interested for him, for his people, and for the tradition of the
Commons.
“I am Master of the Hounds too,” said Gaston dryly. Lord Faramond caught
the meaning, and smiled grimly.
Then came Gaston’s decision--he would come back--not to live the thing
down, but to hold his place as long as he could: to fight.
Lord Faramond shrugged a shoulder. “Without her?”
“I cannot say that.”
“With her, I can promise nothing--nothing. You cannot fight it so.
No one man is stronger than massed opinion. It is merely a matter of
pressure. No, no; I can promise nothing in that case.”
The Premier’s face had gone cold and disdainful. Why should a clever
man like Belward be so infatuated? He rose, Gaston thanked him for
the meeting, and was about to go, when the Prime Minister, tapping his
shoulder kindly, said:
“Mr. Belward, you are not playing to the rules of the game.” He waved
his hand towards the Chamber of the House. “It is the greatest game
in the world. She must go! Do not reply. You will come back without
her--good-bye!”
Then came Ridley Court. He entered on Sir William and Lady Belward
without announcement. Sir William came to his feet, austere and pale.
Lady Belward’s fingers trembled on the lace she held. They looked many
years older. Neither spoke his name, nor did they offer their hands.
Gaston did not wince, he had expected it. He owed these old people
something. They lived according to their lights, they had acted
righteously as by their code, they had used him well--well always.
“Will you hear the whole story?” he said. He felt that it would be best
to tell them all. “Can it do any good?” asked Sir William. He looked
towards his wife.
“Perhaps it is better to hear it,” she murmured. She was clinging to a
vague hope.
Gaston told the story plainly, briefly, as he had told his earlier
history. Its concision and simplicity were poignant. From the day he
first saw Andree in the justice’s room till the hour when she opened Ian
Belward’s letter, his tale went. Then he paused.
“I remember very well,” Sir William said, with painful meditation: “a
strange girl, with a remarkable face. You pleaded for her father then.
Ah, yes, an unhappy case!”
“There is more?” asked Lady Belward, leaning on her cane. She seemed
very frail.
Then with a terrible brevity Gaston told them of his uncle, of the
letter to Andree: all, except that Andree was his wife. He had no idea
of sparing Ian Belward now. A groan escaped Lady Belward.
“And now--now, what will you do?” asked the baronet.
“I do not know. I am going back first to Andree.” Sir William’s face was
ashy.
“Impossible!”
“I promised, and I will go back.” Lady Belward’s voice quivered:
“Stay, ah, stay, and redeem the past! You can, you can outlive it.”
Always the same: live it down!
“It is no use,” he answered; “I must return.”
Then in a few words he thanked them for all, and bade them good-bye.
He did not offer his hand, nor did they. But at the door he heard Lady
Belward say in a pleading voice:
“Gaston!”
He returned. She held out her hand.
“You must not do as your father did,” she said. “Give the woman up, and
come back to us. Am I nothing to you--nothing?”
“Is there no other way?” he asked, gravely, sorrowfully.
She did not reply. He turned to his grandfather. “There is no other
way,” said the old man, sternly. Then in a voice almost shrill with
pain and indignation, he cried out as he had never done in his
life: “Nothing, nothing, nothing but disgrace! My God in heaven! a
lion-tamer--a gipsy! An honourable name dragged through the mire! Go
back,” he said grandly; “go back to the woman and her lions--savages,
savages, savages!”
“Savages after the manner of our forefathers,” Gaston answered quietly.
“The first Gaston showed us the way. His wife was a strolling player’s
daughter. Good-bye, sir.”
Lady Belward’s face was in her hands. “Good-bye-grandmother,” he said at
the door, and then he was gone.
At the outer door the old housekeeper stepped forward, her gloomy face
most agitated.
“Oh, sir, oh, sir, you will come back again? Oh, don’t go like your
father!”
He suddenly threw an arm about her shoulder, and kissed her on the
cheek.
“I’ll come back--yes I’ll come back here--if I can. Good-bye, Hovey.”
In the library Sir William and Lady Belward sat silent for a time.
Presently Sir William rose, and walked up and down. He paused at last,
and said, in a strange, hesitating voice, his hands chafing each other:
“I forgot myself, my dear. I fear I was violent. I would like to ask his
pardon. Ah, yes, yes!”
Then he sat down and took her hand, and held it long in the silence.
“It all feels so empty--so empty,” she said at last, as the tower-clock
struck hollow on the air.
The old man could not reply, but he drew her close to him, and Hovey,
from the door, saw his tears dropping on her white hair.
Gaston went to Manchester Square. He half dreaded a meeting with Alice,
and yet he wished it. He did not find her. She had gone to Paris with
her uncle, the servant said. He got their address. There was little left
to do but to avoid reporters, two of whom almost forced themselves
in upon him. He was to go back to Douarnenez by the little boat that
brought him, and at seven o’clock in the morning he watched the mists of
England recede.
He chanced to put his hand into a light overcoat which he had got at his
chambers before he started. He drew out a paper, the one discovered in
the solicitor’s office in London. It was an ancient deed of entail of
the property, drawn by Sir Gaston Belward, which, through being lost,
was never put into force. He was not sure that it had value. If it had,
all chance of the estate was gone for him; it would be his uncle’s.
Well, what did it matter? Yes, it did matter: Andree! For her? No, not
for her. He would play straight. He would take his future as it came: he
would not drop this paper into the water.
He smiled bitterly, got an envelope at a publichouse on the quay, wrote
a few words in pencil on the document, and in a few moments it was on
its way to Sir William Belward, who when he received it said:
“Worthless, quite worthless, but he has an honest mind--an honest mind!”
Meanwhile, Andree was in Paris. Leaving her bag at the Gare
Montparnasse, she had gone straight to Ian Belward’s house. She had
lived years in the last few hours. She had had no sleep on the journey,
and her mind had been strained unbearably. It had, however, a fixed
idea, which shuttled in and out in a hundred shapes, but ever pointing
to one end. She had determined on a painful thing--the only way.
She reached the house, and was admitted. In answer to questions, she had
an appointment with monsieur. He was not within. Well, she would wait.
She was motioned into the studio. She was outwardly calm. The servant
presently recognised her. He had been to the menagerie, and he had seen
her with Gaston. His manner changed instantly. Could he do anything? No,
nothing. She was left alone. For a long time she sat motionless, then a
sudden restlessness seized her. Her brain seemed a burning atmosphere,
in which every thought, every thing showed with an unbearable intensity.
The terrible clearness of it all--how it made her eyes, her heart ache!
Her blood was beating hard against every pore. She felt that she would
go mad if he did not come. Once she took out the stiletto she had
concealed in the bosom of her cloak, and looked at it. She had always
carried it when among the beasts at the menagerie, but had never yet
used it.
Time passed. She felt ill; she became blind with pain. Presently the
servant entered with a telegram. His master would not be back until the
next morning.
Very well, she would return in the morning. She gave him money. He was
not to say that she had called. In the Boulevard Montparnasse she took
a cab. To the menagerie, she said to the driver. How strange it all
looked: the Invalides, Notre Dame, the Tuileries Gardens, the Place de
la Concorde! The innumerable lights were so near and yet so far: it was
a kink of the brain, but she seemed withdrawn from them, not they from
her. A woman passed with a baby in her arms. The light from a kiosk fell
on it as she passed. What a pretty, sweet face it had. Why did it not
have a pretty, delicate Breton cap? As she went on, that kept beating
in her brain--why did not the child wear a dainty Breton cap--a white
Breton cap? The face kept peeping from behind the lights--without the
dainty Breton cap.
The menagerie at last. She dismissed the cab, went to a little door at
the back of the building, and knocked. She was admitted. The care-taker
exclaimed with pleasure. She wished to visit the animals? He would go
with her; and he picked up a light. No, she would go alone. How were
Hector and Balzac, and Antoinette? She took the keys. How cool and
pleasant they were to the touch! The steel of the lantern too--how
exquisitely soothing! He must lie down again: she would wake him as she
came out. No, no, she would go alone.
She went to cage after cage. At last to that of the largest lions. There
was a deep answering purr to her soft call. As she entered, she saw a
heap moving in one corner--a lion lately bought. She spoke, and there
was an angry growl. She wheeled to leave the cage, but her cloak caught
the door, and it snapped shut.
Too late. A blow brought her to the ground. She had made no cry, and now
she lay so still!
The watchman had fallen asleep again. In the early morning he
remembered. The greyish golden dawn was creeping in, when he found
her with two lions protecting, keeping guard over her, while another
crouched snarling in a corner. There was no mark on her face.
The point of the stiletto which she had carried in her cloak had pierced
her when she fell.
In a hotel near the Arc de Triomphe Alice Wingfield read the news. It
was she who tenderly prepared the body for burial, who telegraphed to
Gaston at Audierne, getting a reply from Jacques that he was not yet
back from London. The next day Andree was found a quiet place in the
cemetery at Montmartre.
In the evening Alice and her relative started for Audierne.
.........................
On board the Fleur d’Orange Gaston struggled with the problem. There was
one thought ever coming. He shut it out at this point, and it crept in
at that. He remembered when two men, old friends, discovered that one,
unknowingly, had been living with the wife of the other. There was one
too many--the situation was impossible. The men played a game of cards
to see which should die. But they did not reckon with the other factor.
It was the woman who died.
Was not his own situation far worse? With his uncle living--but no,
no, it was out of the question! Yet Ian Belward had been shameless, a
sensualist, who had wrecked the girl’s happiness and his. He himself
had done a mad thing in the eyes of the world, but it was more mad than
wicked. Had this happened in the North with another man, how easily
would the problem have been solved!
Go to his uncle and tell him that he must remove himself for ever from
the situation? Demand it, force it? Impossible--this was Europe.
They arrived at Douarnenez. The diligence had gone. A fishing-boat was
starting for Audierne. He decided to go by it. Breton fishermen are
usually shy of storm to foolishness, and one or two of the crew urged
the drunken skipper not to start, for there were signs of a south-west
wind, too friendly to the Bay des Trepasses. The skipper was, however,
cheerfully reckless, and growled down objection.
The boat came on with a sweet wind off the land for a time. Suddenly,
when in the neighbourhood of Point du Raz, the wind drew ahead very
squally, with rain in gusts out of the south-west. The skipper put the
boat on the starboard tack, close-hauled and close-reefed the sails,
keeping as near the wind as possible, with the hope of weathering the
rocky point at the western extremity of the Bay des Trepasses. By that
time there was a heavy sea running; night came on, and the weather grew
very thick. They heard the breakers presently, but they could not make
out the Point. Old sailor as he was, and knowing as well as any man
the perilous ground, the skipper lost his drunken head this time, and
presently lost his way also in the dark and murk of the storm.
At eight o’clock she struck. She was thrown on her side, a heavy sea
broke over her, and they were all washed off. No one raised a cry. They
were busy fighting Death.
Gaston was a strong swimmer. It did not occur to him that perhaps this
was the easiest way out of the maze. He had ever been a fighter.
The seas tossed him here and there. He saw faces about him for an
instant--shaggy wild Breton faces--but they dropped away, he knew not
where. The current kept driving him inshore. As in a dream, he could
hear the breakers--the pumas on their tread-mill of death. How
long would it last? How long before he would be beaten upon that
tread-mill--fondled to death by those mad paws? Presently dreams
came-kind, vague, distant dreams. His brain flew like a drunken dove to
far points of the world and back again. A moment it rested. Andree! He
had made no provision for her, none at all. He must live, he must fight
on for her, the homeless girl, his wife.
He fought on and on. No longer in the water, as it seemed to him. He had
travelled very far. He heard the clash of sabres, the distant roar of
cannon, the beating of horses’ hoofs--the thud-thud, tread-tread of
an army. How reckless and wild it was! He stretched up his arm to
strike-what was it? Something hard that bruised: then his whole body was
dashed against the thing. He was back again, awake. With a last effort
he drew himself up on a huge rock that stands lonely in the wash of the
bay. Then he cried out, “Andree!” and fell senseless--safe.
The storm went down. The cold, fast-travelling moon came out, saw the
one living thing in that wild bay, and hurried on into the dark again;
but came and went so till morning, playing hide-and-seek with the man
and his Ararat.
Daylight saw him, wet, haggard, broken, looking out over the waste of
shaken water. Upon the shore glared the stone of the vanished City of
Ys in the warm sun, and the fierce pumas trod their grumbling way.
Sea-gulls flew about the quiet set figure, in whose brooding eyes there
were at once despair and salvation.
He was standing between two worlds. He had had his great crisis, and his
wounded soul rested for a moment ere he ventured out upon the highways
again. He knew not how it was, but there had passed into him the dignity
of sorrow and the joy of deliverance at the same time. He saw life’s
responsibilities clearer, duties swam grandly before him. It was a large
dream, in which, for the time, he was not conscious of those troubles
which, yesterday, had clenched his hands and knotted his forehead.
He had come a step higher in the way of life, and into his spirit had
flowed a new and sobered power. His heart was sore, but his mind was
lifted up. The fatal wrangle of the pumas there below, the sound of it,
would be in his ears for ever, but he had come above it; the searching
vigour of the sun entered into his bones.
He knew that he was going back to England--to ample work and strong
days, but he did not know that he was going alone. He did not know
that Andree was gone forever; that she had found her true place: in his
undying memory.
So intent was he, that at first he did not see a boat making into the
bay towards him.
ETEXT EDITOR’S BOOKMARKS:
Clever men are trying
Down in her heart, loves to be mastered
He had no instinct for vice in the name of amusement
He was strong enough to admit ignorance
I don’t wish to fit in; things must fit me
Imagination is at the root of much that passes for love
Live and let live is doing good
Not to show surprise at anything
Truth waits long, but whips hard
What a nice mob you press fellows are--wholesale scavengers
End of Project Gutenberg’s The Trespasser, Complete, by Gilbert Parker
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE TRESPASSER, COMPLETE ***
***** This file should be named 6222-0.txt or 6222-0.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
https://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/2/6222/
Produced by David Widger
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
https://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’ WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation’s web site and official
page at https://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit https://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
https://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
|